Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
l/Vi
A~J
TftE SAILING
A TREATISE
BOAT
ON
VARIETIES
OF
TYPE,
SAILS,
RIG,
&c.
WITH
PKACTICAL
INSTBUCTIONS
IN
SAILING
AND MANAGEMENT
ALSO
AND
ICE YACHTS
By
&c.
HENRY COLEMAN
JFOLKARD,
FIFTH
LONDON
12,
13,
EDITION
EDWARD STANFORD
&
14,
LONG ACRE,
W.C.
1901
[All rights are reserved by the Author.]
Esq.
CO.,
LD.
PRINTERS,
JUN8
1959
PEEFACE
TO
edition
first
of this
than
thirty
years
year 1854
in the
ago,
was
the fourth,
somewhat
hurriedly prepared.
The delay
is
Boat
'
The
leisure at his
Sailing-
to require.
command during
was
new
make
to the Illustrations
edition, to
to date.
With regard
Author
of accurate
object
sketches
throughout has
by the Author
or form of the
craft
below the
Preface
water-line
pretty
as
effect
well
in
as
the
the
to
above
it,
Fifth
with
Edition.
rig
sails,
pen-and-ink sketches
and other
has thus
been
details
sacrificed
to strict detail.
As
to
many
and tour
others he
Service
in foreign parts
and drawings
in his
own and
when on voyage
to time
in the
United
paintings, models
a few only
doing
having for
classes of yachts.
many
At
the purpose,
of his including
last
century
to
as the subject
he
felt
compelled to
reserve his
is
Treatise
publication
in
on
for
materials
the
separate
its
larger
limits
of
publication,
classes
of
volume, a good
already in manuscript.
Throughout the present work care has been taken to give accurate
descriptions as well as illustrations not only of the different classes of
small yachts and sailing boats of the British Islands, but also of the
London.
April,
1901.
sailing-vessels of the
CONTENTS.
PART
I.
....
PART
PART
:
MANAGEMENT,
&o.,
97 to 161
PART
IV.
162 to 232
PART
V.
PART
..
327 to 349
PART
ICE
233 to 326
VI.
AND
15 to 96
III.
&c
SMALL RACING-YACHTS
SAILING CHARIOTS
to 14
II.
PRACTICAL
PAGE
1
VII.
YACHTS
350 to 361
PART
FOREIGN AND COLONIAL BOATS, CANOES,
PART
NAUTICAL VOCABULARY
VIII.
&c
362 to 539
IX.
540 to 547
INDEX
549 to 555
vii
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PART
BOATS
PAGE
OF THE ANCIENTS.
DRAWING BY
DESCRIPTION.
4.
A Trireme
An ancient
7.
Eornan Galley
9.
Coracle
13.
Modern
2.
I.
Pleasure Boat.
........
,,
............
........
(section, &c.)
SAILING-BOATS
OF THE
BRITISH
ISLANDS.
Sea Lugger
J.
25.
27.
The
18.
20.
22.
24.
,,
,,
.........
ix
R. Kirby.
The Author.
,,
T.
Settee rig
mizzen
R. Kirby.
The Author.
J. H. Eushton.
J-
.........
........
,,
II.
,,
Irish Curragh.
PART
16.
The Author.
Sulman.
The Author.
.
,,
of Illustrations.
List
DRAWING BY
DESCRIPTION.
PAGB
Tne Author.
"
Photogravure.
The Author.
Photogravure.
"
Schooner rig
Kirby.
Photogravure.
42.
43.
44.
45.
46.
49.
50.
51.
52.
54.
rig
'
62.
The Latine
The Latine
sail)
plan)
....
70.
'
>>
76.
77.
80.
81.
Kil b y'
The Author.
Lord de Eos.
T Sulman.
The Author.
-
Photogravure.
>>
'
Canoe rig
New style of Canoe rig
The Mohican rig
Canoe Cruising- Yawl Lapwing
Canoe Yacht Otter
Canoe Yacht Otter (sail plan)
'
Kirb .y-
Capt. E. du Boulay.
section)
The Author.
H. Bushton.
J-
>>
Max Howard.
'
Albert Strange.
'
'
'
'
84.
The revolving
The revolving
86.
Single-masted Bevolver
82.
Th Author.
rig
74. Cruising
75.
%-
Kil
The Author.
J-
69.
Photogravure.
73.
68.
'
The Author.
J-
71.
67.
Kll b y-
Photogravure.
66.
>>
Albert Strange.
'
'
rig
rig (scudding)
>>
......
Capt. M. Shuldham.
,,
.The
Author.
'
89.
The Bevolver
close reefed
M. Shuldham.
The Author.
Capt.
List
DRAWING BY
DESCRIPTION.
PAGE
dt.
of Illustrations.
The Author.
BevoMng-keer
92.
94.
The
The
'
'
Truant
(sloop-rigged
'
Vigilant
,,
American
boat)
,,
(American) profile
'
J-
PART
H. Rushton.
III.
PRACTICAL.
Photogravure.
102. Boat-sailing
103.
Lady's Sailing-iboat
Becalmed
Anchor on the) Medina
107. Stability under sail
104.
105. At
109. Sailing-boat
110. Sailing-boat
111.
The
'
'
Cobalt
'
Spell
Semibreve
'
'
Capt. E. du Boulay.
'
......
American
........
The angulated
.....-
......-
piece)
....
....-
...
....
....
'
Ermin under
'
Zerlina
'
'
reefed mainsail
A Lady
West
windward
of the
128. Sailing to
129. Sailing-boat
'
130. Sailing-boat
'
131. Reaching
and
133. Sailing-boat
'
>.
Matthew Orr.
jib
(tail
>>
Photogravure.
'
Sulman.
The Author.
>>
Speedwell
T.
Thetis
Edie
'
'
(close-hauled)
on a bowline
Grafin scudding
sailing
....-
Photogravure.
>>
,,
>>
>>
,,
'
xi
List
of Illustrations.
DRAWING BY
DESCBIPTION.
PAGE
134. Sailing-boat
'
Will
o' th'
Wisp
'
scudding
Photogravure.
,,
,,
141. Bacing-cutter
'
,,
,,
Koorangah
143. Bacing-cutter of 1850
145. Blanketing an opponent
146. Boat-racing by Ladies
142. Bacing-cutter
Cowes
Caress "
'
'
,,
The Author.
Photogravure.
'
Sheelah
'
in a squall
The Author.
Drogue
J.
,,
PART
SMALL
162.
Group
IV.
RACING-YACHTS.
Photogravure.
of small racing-yachts
164. Big of
165.
166.
168.
168.
'
'
Group
....
....
The Solent
Photogravure.
The Author.
The Author.
Photogravure.
Byde
The Author.
The Author.
Photogravure.
Tiger Cat'
173.
B. Kirby.
The Author.
Photogravure.
sea
The Author.
'
182. Profile of
'
fin plate
and bulb
List
of Illustrations.
PASE
DESCRIPTION.
'Wee Win
184. Profile of
'
Viva
.....
......
and 'Pique,' half-raters
'
189. Sailing-boat
190. Profile of
'
Fay
II.'
Gaiety Girl
'
190. Sailing-boat
'
Gallia
'
Tartar VII.'
192. Sailing-boat
'
Triangle
193. Sailing-boat
'
Bandicoot
194. Sailing-boat
'
Eione
Group
'
(24-footer)
'
....
......
famous boat
197. Sailing-boat
(24-footer)
'
Corolla
Gareth
'
'
'
.
Vaquero
....
199.
'
200.
'
(American design)
'
The Author.
Strathendrick
'
'
'
'
'
and
'
Emerald
205. Profile of
206.
'
207.
'
208.
'
209.
'
210.
'
'
and
'
Forella
'
Dacia
'
'
'
214.
'
plan)
section)
'
Westra
'
racing cutter
.....
.....
.....
.....
Photogravure.
'
Hermes
'
Koorangah,' 36-footer
Eileen
'
racing cutter
'
216. Profile of
'
216. Profile of
'
217. Profile of
'
Yseult
Janetta
'
(1890)
....
....
....
'
Beatrix
218. Profile of
'
Manx
218. Profile of
'
219. Profile of
'
Kelpie
'
219. Profile of
'
Helen
'
219. Profile of
'
'
(1892)
Cat
Squall
Sarnia
'
(1893)
(1893)
'
'
Photogravure.
The Author.
.
(1892)
'
Trial' (1889)
The Author.
216. Profile of
The Author.
foresail
'
Helyer.
Photogravure.
The Author.
J. S.
....
....
....
racing
(body plan)
'
(sail
Fenella,'
210. Profile of
211.
Photogravure.
201. Profile of
204.
The Author.
Photogravure.
rater)
(2i-
The Author.
Photogravure.
(one-rater)
'
of 2i-raters
196. Profile of
....
(one-rater)
'
'
191. Sailing-boat
198.
Photogravure.
195.
'
185. Sailing-boats
187.
DRAWING BY
The Author.
'
'
List
PAGE
of Ilhistrations.
DESCRIPTION".
DRA-TEXXG"
BY
The Author.
bulb keel
222. Profile of
223.
'
Fan
'
Heathen Chinee
'
Fan Tan
Swan boats
The Umbrella
231.
'
Nautilus 'rig
232.
'
Nautilus
'
Problem
deck, &c, of 'Problem
230.
......
'..,...
(curious type)
227.
'
'
..........
'
..........
PART
THE
Landseer MacKenzie.
H. Dempster.
The Author.
,,
Photogravure.
boat-rig
close reefed
,,
Photogravure.
ONE-DESIGN
V.
AND RESTRICTED
Cowes
The Author.
CLASSES.
....
Photogravure.
237.
Belfast
'
Eilun
'
Photogravure.
Redwing
Paroquet
243.
245.
247.
.....
......
......
and Jeanie
Redwing Class
Profile, midship section, Bed wing Class
Jeanie,' Redwing Class
Solent Sea Bird Class, body, deck and sail plans
Western,' 25-ft. L.R. O.-D. Class, body plan and section
Class,
'
'
'
H. W. White.
'
'
,,
Photogravure.
'
H. Gale.
A. F. G. Brown.
'
'
,,
The Author.
252.
253.
254.
255.
G. N. Philip.
G. F. Flemmick.
Harold Clayton.
C. Bathurst.
,,
,,
White Wings O.-D. Class, body and sail plans and section
259. Yorkshire and Hull O.-D. Class, body plans and section
258. Orford
xiv
H. W. Ridsdale.
J. S.
Helyer.
of Illustrations.
List
PAGE
DRAWING BY
IH'.SCKII'TIO.V.
260. Yorkshire
J. S.
West
264. West
264. West
265. West
266. West
262.
'
W.
Hayward.
Photogravure.
W.
Helyer.
Scott
Scott
Hayward.
III., profile,
267.
Ma
'
section
New Brighton
Mischief,'
'
'
Slut,'
'
278.
'
Alruda
'
'
'
285. 'Vida
285.
"
I.,'
I.,'
sail
I.,'
'
Lola
287.
'
288.
'
mode
of
'
G. L. Watson.
....
measurement
Yacht
295. Clyde
'
'
Innellan
296.
'
Innellan
'
297.
'
Innellan
'
Tay
299. Tay
299. Tay
plan
296.
298.
sail
'
'
'
....
....
....
....
Innellan
'
Photogravure.
Corinthian Class
J.
& H. M.
Paterson.
sail
plan
Alfred
My hie.
....
Holy Loch Sailing Club, O.-D. Class, body and deck plans
301. Holy Loch Sailing Club, O.-D. Class, sail plan and midship section
300.
Rules.
Alfred Mylue.
Photogravure.
From Club
294.
Photogravure.
plan
T. Reade.
'
Vida
Vida
Vida
II.,'
finish
M.
Hayward.
.......
Scott
....
....
....
'
277.
W.
plan
sail
Mischief,'
'
Slut,'
Photogravure.
.........
Photogravure.
Alfred Mylne.
List
of Illustrations.
DRAWING BY
DESCRIPTION.
PAGE
302. Belfast
303. Belfast
Lough
Lough
racing
304. Belfast
305. Belfast
306. Belfast
307. Belfast
308. Belfast
309. Belfast
310. Belfast
311. Belfast
I.
Photogravure.
...........
Sea-bird, O.-D. Class,
'
Flamingo
and Widgeon
'
'
'
....
; ,
W.
Fife, junr.
,,
Photogravure.
W.
Fife, junr.
'
'
,,
Photogravure.
'
Linton Hope.
midship section
....
Alfred Mylne.
Photogravure.
312. Belfast
313. Belfast
314. Belfast
,,
J.
sections
319.
Water Wags,
,,
New
E. Doyle.
,,
and
sail
plans
W.
Ogilvy.
Photogravure.
W.
324. Cork
sail
plan
Fife, junr.
Photogravure.
326. Tail-piece
PART
FISHING
Smack showing
VI.
AND SHOOTING
BOATS.
..../...
Brixham Trawler
'
.........
'
xvi
The Author.
List
PAGE
of Illustrations.
DESCRIPTION.
344. Sailing
DRAWING BY
Punt
The Author.
....
348.
PART
SAILING
CHARIOTS
VII.
AND
ICE
YACHTS.
.......
....
.....
PART
FOREIGN
371.
373.
AND COLONIAL
BOATS.
The Author.
376.
377.
378.
'.......
........
......
'
383.
'
.......
Nova
392.
,,
,,
,,
,,
G. H. Duggan.
The Author.
,,
The Author.
VIII.
Capt. M. Shuldham.
........
Scotia
,,
,,
E. Fowke.
Bermudian Sailing-boats
xvii
List
DRAWING BY
DESCRIPTION.
PAGE
394.
of Illustrations.
Bernmdian
rig,
showing boom
fittings,
The Author.
&c
396. Tail-piece
Modern
T. Sulman.
The Author.
Lake
Lake Zurich
of
Geneva
...... ....
Lake Thun
Norway Yawl
416. Sondmore Yawl
418. Norway Praam
422. Dutch Boeyer rig
423. Dutch Spiegel rig
424. Dutch Fishing Sehuyt
412. Boat of
415.
..........
The Author.
,,
E. T. Pritchett.
430.
431.
435.
436.
439.
441.
443.
444.
446.
447.
450.
451.
452.
455.
456.
458.
460.
Arab Batelle
Arab Pirate Boat
The Bugala
Indian Pleasure Boat
A famous yacht of the Bombay Yacht Club
Bombay Dinghy
Ganges Sailing-Boat
Ganges Bowing-Boat
Pattamar, sailing with a free wind
Mohr Punkee
Massoolah Surf Boat
Madras Fishing Catamaran
Madras Sailing Catamaran and section
The Dhoney and section
Sailing Canoe of Ceylon
Sailing Canoe of Ceylon
Burmese Pleasure Boat
Canoe of Andaman Islanders
.
The Author.
E. T. Pritchett.
.....
.........
.......
.........
.......
......
........
........
.........
.......
.........
........
.
E. Kir by.
The Author.
,,
,,
,,
,,
,,
,,
,,
,,
,,
,,
,,
Anson's Voyages.
Marryat's Borneo.
The Author.
,,
J.
The Author.
The Corocora
,,
,,
List
PAGE
480.
DESCRIPTION.
Malay
DRAWING BY
The Author.
Jellore
484. Manilla
485.
of Illustrations.
Banca
,,
Tambangan
,,
,.
,,
;j
Salomon Islands
Savage Island Canoe
Sarnoan Canoe
Union Group Islands Canoe
Kingsmill Island Canoe
494. Canoe of
495.
497.
498.
499.
; ,
..........
,,
)(
)(
j;
,,
........
......
.......
........
........
..........
..........
...........
.........
Common
509.
510.
511.
512.
518.
,,
Paumotu Group
,,
Canoe
South American Sailing Balza
Bahia Market Boat
._
Bahia Fruit Boat
Zangada of Pernambuco
Zangada of Pernambuco
Fuegian Canoe
504. Wytoob.ee
505.
()
Tahitian Canoe
M
ti
516.
The Sampan
Junk
526. Chinese
Duck Boat
.........
.........
.........
........
.........
.......
536.
539. Tail-piece
section
...........
,,
J.
E. Kirby.
The Author.
THE SAILING-BOAT.
PART
OF THE ANCIENTS.
BOATS
'
Illi
robur et
ses triplex
Commisit
pelage-
Priurus.'
THE
boats
or
comparison
vessels
the
of
those
with
ratem
Hoe.
Od.
I. iii. 9.
Ancients were
of
of
Few
date.
later
very diminutive
of
But
them
as civilization
style;
vessels of
burthen,
it
size
exceeded
in
the
advanced
boldest mariners ventured to trust themselves and their vessels far from land.
The
wood,
earliest
to
mode
of
of animals.
Of
this
of
sutilis of
Virgil.
It is
wooden
keep
off
mentioned by
Homer
l
of terra cotta,
of
bamboo
outer
and some
cane.
The
papyrus
the
by the
and the Roman boatmen were
covering of boats
called Utricularii.
The invention
war,
of
ships
to the
Romans
490. 3
A.TJ.C.
i
Od. v. 249.
lb. 256.
Punic
The
Sailing-& Boat,
Emperors
and the
side. 2
was a modification
latter
The bows
of the
some
of
the
of
first
Trireme,
war-galle}r s were
of boars
and
was in boats
It
of this
others.
naval action recorded in history was fought between the Greeks and
Liburni
Empire
The Liburnian
An
In most
of
won
Eoman
in Liburnian galleys.
The
latter is
flat
in the
distinctly
sides.
faster class of
marked on both
used,
and built a
Etruscan boat has the prow turned up, but the stern
form
trireme,
was never
relied
sails.
of propulsion
all
of sail
was
provided with oars, but the use of thowls in which to work them was apparently
unknown,
as the
bulwarks or sides
of the vessel
and in vessels
Kirke,
Modem, by
C. 0. Cotterill, B.
pi. 18.
holes,
and E. D.
through
such as the
Boats
Liburni, in
the same
manner
and trireme
As
three.
if
to rudders,
sat in tiers
Homer mentions
some
vessels
Ancients.
of the
Mr erne
if
up
four,
two
at the
as wanted.
at the
stern.
The ancient
practice of rowing
was
as follows
pull,
This song,
termed the celensma, was either sung by the rowers, played upon instruments, or effected
by
manner
day.
'
And
all
With
way
the
The commander of the rowers, called Hortator remigum, Pausarms, and Portisculus,
was placed among them in the middle of the boat. He carried a staff, with which he
The Anglo-Saxon
signalled by waving or otherwise Avhen his voice could not be heard.
batsivan (boatswain) also used a staff
wherewith
The Greeks had boats called ampheres ; these were long and narrow, and were rowed
by a single boatman only, with one pair of sculls. Eowing with the face to the prow
is
but this
paddling, or
The
oar
form
in the
is
of a
to
bottom.
Baldarius was the inventor of oars, as applied to large fighting vessels.
Masts and
invented by
Isis,
to
it.
falls to
have displayed
to the
women,
the lot of
unknown
urged her
world arts
till
then
Museum
is
prow
of
which
mizzen
to
sail are
if
for flying.
Aristoph. Ran.
Horda,
2
ita
'
70.
Vela
iv. 2.
Kutil. Itin.
dum materna
i.
pi. 18.
367.
Evelyn's
Mem.
i.
charitas
Xenoph.
1.
5.
Polyb.
i.
21.
Strutt's
196.
Lib.
v.
The
The
sea.
Sailing-Boat.
was
also, it
The hull of the ancient galleys, as improved by the classical ancients, was
made in conformation of the body of a duck, which was said to furnish the best
model. 2
sails
afterwards used
sails
Homer,
were various
linen
square,
triangular,
broom
animals, and the dried skins of the intestines of animals and fish
was in
stuff, skins of
linen and
hemp were
use.
and
crescent-shaped,
circular,
oblectandum.
According
to Pliny,
they were at
first set
and
The
at the
were
also
prow
dolones
at the top
of
The
sails set
mast
sail of
topsails
were
stun
sails,
called orthiax,
were sometimes
set
with the
apex downwards. 3
It is clear that both sails
Cotterill's
pi. 3,
f.
of
7.
10,
Boats
ancients.
sails
Ancients.
of the
for battle
had neither
nor yards. 1
The
under
many kinds
twenty,
thirty,
and up
100
to
with
ten,
oars.
2
:
Actuarial naves
manned by
less
Long and
Annotince Frumentarice
Busse
Calories
ship
Boats
Ships
Cercuri
made
never
Provision
vessels.
like a wine-cask.
wood.
for carrying
both with
of burthen,
Celoces, or
by
Light
sails
and
vessels,
oars.
sets of oars,
for carrying
Small despatch
Those which were entirely decked.
Catascopia
Constratce
vessels,
letters
and reconnoitring.
Cubiculatce
Dromones
first
Fluviatiles
as distinguished
from those
of the sea.
Gauli
fleet.
Horiolce
Homotince
Lenunculi
Ponlones fluviatiles
Lentrice.
Lembus
Those employed
Liburna, Liburnica
rivers,
both with
sails
pirates.
to five
ranks of rowers.
Lint/res
Canoes
made out
of the
trunk of a
tree,
and capable
of carrying three
persons.
Boatmen.
Lintrarii
Leves
Longce Militares
Lusorim
empire in large
1
Nonn.
to
of
vessels,
t. ii.
all
with
oars.
rivers.
men,
25.
Liv.
28.
ii.
Plaut.
280.
Pliny, L.
Fulgent. Enc.
ii.
48.
Plaut.
Eud.
iv.
2.
6.
The
Myopara A
boat
fly
Moneres Monocratce
Naves
tabellarice
Sailing-Boat.
a corsair's vessel.
Modern
galleys,
of oars.
Advice boats.
A pleasure boat.
and
Ships of burthen, both with
Trabales Coasting
OricB
A
with
A small
Prosumia A small watch boat.
Piscatorial Fisher boats.
Phaselus
Pontones
fishing boats.
small bark.
Parunculus
vessel,
Ferry boats
Plicatiles
oars.
sails
vessels.
Orarke, Littorarice,
sails
and
oars.
of a square
wood and
leather in such a
manner
as to
be
fleets.
Long,
Prcedatorice, Prcedaticce.-
Piraticce,
and light
swift,
boats, used
by
pirates
or picaroons.
Serilla
Sagitta, Saguntia
Scapha
kind
of galley.
A long boat.
SolutilesBoats which
to pieces
fell
of
exposed Agrippina.
Stationarice
Suttles
Stlatce
at anchor.
leather.
staves,
of
pirates.
Lintres).
of
To the
above, list a
are doubtful
Although
it
is
employed on some
art of sailing to
that the
it
list
that
sails,
as well as oars,
windward, with
its
accompanying
the
tactics.
There
is,
were
however, evidence
art.
no farther.
of
winds
sails
elevations,
6
head and
stern, of a
Boman
galley,
with
Boats
oar or paddle;
ago
years
it is
Hospital by
Greenwich
to
A nglo-Saxons.
the
01
Admiral Lord
Anson.
This model
is
it is
in marble,
now
six-
The model
is
stores, provisions,
and troops.
The
to
Some
'play-ship.'
i.e.,
vessels, if
having ovens,
fireplaces,
gallgetis, 2
sort of galley.
They had also Crayers, or small fishing boats and Bellingers, small sailing vessels.
The Saxon ships of the eighth century were not much larger than the open pleasure
;
Their prows and sterns were very erect, and stood high out of
sail.
the water; and they were ornamented at the top with the rudely-carved head of some
animal.
bird, or
They had but one mast, the top or head of which was also decorated with a
To the mast was made fast a large sail, which from its
nature and construction could onty be available for the purpose of driving the vessel
before the wind. s
King
Athelstan had one (which was presented to him by Harold, King of Norway), the head
of
all
Both
An
of the
sails
ancient author,
King
sails
gilt
4.
who wrote
a history of
of the
King Richard
Normans.
'
Strutt's
Horda.
Caxton in Polychronicon,
4690.
The
Sailing-Boat.
Persons skilled in climbing the shrouds and rigging and furling the
sails,
were
is
by rounding them on the outside and hollowing them on the inside, were in general
use by the Ancient Britons.
Several of these have been dug out of the fens and
beds of rivers in various parts
some
of
them
perfect in form,
of
and in an excellent
last
century
state of preservation.
1855, states that in the course of the eighty years preceding that date no less than
seventeen canoes had been dug out of the estuarine
Glasgow
silt
soil.
of
Almost everyone
tools,
of the
silts
ancient boats
at
of these
And
Glasgow.
of
Dum-
grounds of Auchentorlie.
of
fire.
few
were cut beautifully smooth, evidently with metallic tools. Hence a gradation could be
traced from a pattern of extreme rudeness to one showing great mechanical ingenuity.
In one
Two
of the canoes
were built
axe
of greenstone
was found.
of planks,
Bankton in 1853, was eighteen feet in length and very elaborately constructed. Its
prow was not unlike the beak of an antique galle} its stern, formed of a triangular-shaped
piece of oak, fitted in exactly like those of our day.
The planks were fastened to the ribs,
partly by singularly shaped oaken pins and partly by what must have been square nails of
some kind of metal these had entirely disappeared, but some of the oaken pins remained.
It is further observed that there can be no doubt that some of these buried canoes
are of far more ancient date than others.
Those most roughly hewn may be relics of
the Stone period those more smoothly cut, of the Bronze age and the regularly built
boat of Bankton may perhaps come within the age of Iron. 2
It is stated in King's Munimenta Antiqua] that in a morass called Lockermoss, a
r
'
very
up
little
The Antiquity
of
its
was dug
Man, by
edition, 1873.
it.
Ibid.
The
Coracle.
canoe was also found near Kiblain, eight feet eight inches in length, and two feet
having a cavity of six feet seven inches in length, and of eleven inches in
in breadth
originally
by means
of fire. 1
In the year 1720 several canoes were dug up in the marshes of the river Medway,
above Maidstone they were made of the trunks of trees hollowed on the inside one of
;
which was
it
is
upon that
lake,
and which
in
size
like the
in
American
(Virginian) canoes. 3
So also in the early part of the present century, on the draining of Whittlesea Mere,
of the Fen districts, canoes in a very good state of preservation
have been excavated at a considerable depth from the surface.
THE CORACLE.
'
And many
Apart from
"
'Eliza Cook.
is
of
Some
of
the
coracles
the
of
Britons,
Mummenta
Antiqua, vol.
King's
composed
ancient
p. 29.
vol.
i.
p. 20.
The
were large enough
half,
Phcenicians,
(a
whose pastime
Gaulish bishop
it
particularly
It is
others were
a rower.
round in form. 1
Apollinaris
man and
an armed
this
of
coracles
to contain three
As
Sailing- Boat.
century)
fifth
the Saxons,
writes
The
to
is
the
of
of
for Sidonius
Saxon
'
skins
corsair,
and stitched
together.'
In the time of Henry Y., light boats framed with wicker or thin timber and
covered outside with leather, were carried by ship to the wars to enable the soldiers
which might be
in their
way on their
by Edward
Such were
marches.
III. 2
also
to
Plollinshed
alludes
also
to
Henry V. making
great preparations
'
for
the war,
and
twisted
osiers
the
of
interwoven with
ancient Britons,
each
other,
made
of
strong hides.*
'
With
first
With
And
'
vessels covered
And
made
of
he describes
One
building
of
is
it
as
'
made
that
at
Gauli, p. 318.
Proissart's Chron. vol.
4
5
6
'
British Ocean,'
the most curious circumstances connected with the art of British boat-
boat
of thongs,
'
the
present
day, boats
(i.e.
coracles) are
carefully
made
ii.
civir
boully.'
Vide also Strutt's Horda, vol. i. Also Cfesar de Bello Civ. lib. i. s. 54.
'Ad earn Britannos vitilibus navigiis corio circumsutis navigare.' Plin. Nat. Hist., Lib. iv. cap.
Etiani nunc in Britannico oceano vitiles corio circmnsutse fiunt.' Plin., Book vii. cap. 56, sec.
'
10
14.
57.
and
Coracles.
constantly nsed
form,
in parts of
construction and
the coracle
is
may
the coracle
of
size,
materials,
is
it
appear in
a stubborn
to the
it
was intended.
Coracles are as
much
in use
as
and
of anglers
and
fishers,
so also
sort of vessels as
The
the Irish and English Channels more than eighteen hundred years ago.
and boatmen
fishermen
their
entire
prefer
them
confidence
in
Wye, Usk,
on the western
Ireland
of
native
express
of
the
in
coasts
of
on account
of boat,
still
of their
remarkable
buoyancy.
these interesting
boats
little
'
In Hereford
crackles.'
and Monmouth they are called 'th oracles,' and 'truckles;' and on the western coast
of
Ireland,
'
curraghs,'
'
and
corraghs,'
if
so,
or
'
The
corachs.'
original term
supposed to
is
a skin
eorium,
The engraving
South Wales,
at
resembles the
it
the
river
Wye,
in
fishers
locality.
coracle of
in
half
and
main
or
of a
which
now
(as
is
covered
with canvas.
is
covered
tar.
In the neighbourhood of Shrewsbury they are covered with canvas, oiled and painted.
Some
the
of
most
fragile are
or
skins,
and the
and such
is
the
material
Tarpaulin,
of
is
The most
now
the
more general
article
used
water-tight.
There
coracle
is
no lighter nor more portable and inexpensive kind of boat than the
their average
weight
is
The fishermen
of the
Wye,
The
and
make
of
small
Sailing- Boat.
the
coracle of
own
their
in the neighbourhood
construction
best
Wye
the
of
is
of a
only
The common
two
feet deep,
the
If
pierced or injured,
and a daub
and pool
When
fishing
by
may be
it
round
as
mid-stream,
at
if
desires to pass
from
on his back by
place
to
independent position
if
be hooked, the
large fish
of
the
coracle
a sweep
is
used
it
is
sits
paddle (though
single
of
When
who
when, by means
called a sweep,
water.
position in
fore part
by
pitch.
unless checked
The
warm
of
to pool
of a leather strap
though miles
place,
is
river to river,
means
less
coracle gets
of cloth or canvas,
The
the coracle
size of
and
is
the
facing
coracle is propelled
held firmty in
bow
or
through the
hands,
each about one foot apart, as in a Eob Roy canoe, and flourished after the manner
of a
see-saw movement;
drawing or
'
sweeping
'
This, however, is
When
may be made
well practised,
to
astonishing
is
it
of
smooth waters.
The smaller
ones are usually navigated with a single-bladed paddle, the top of the handle of which
the coracler
places against his shoulder, and works the paddle with his left hand,
paddle;
the single-bladed
the
sweep
is
instrument whereAvith to
the
drive
them
ahead rapidly.
At
amusing and
Monmouth, the
and before
it
is
Within the
extent,
in
last sixty or
superseded
the
AA'ith tar,
The
to sea-Avater,
and
The modern
Irish curragh
is of local
difference,
composed
however,
is
chiefly
when exposed
than leather.
considerably longer, and of a form better adapted for the open coast than the English
12
Curraghs.
Irish
coracle
but in
all
is
much
ancient Britons.
from
twenty feet
fifteen to
by two and
But notwithstanding
They
in length,
and three
are,
a half
they are so light that they are carried to and fro by the fishermen, from the
and manipulation
line,
as
wood.
their light
and
of fishing nets.
Ireland,
more particularly
co.
Kerry
beautifully made, light and buoyant as of cork, and are a credit to the native industry
and ingenuity
galley
resembles the
bow
of
Norway praam.
They have
Modern
The upper
composed
Irish Curragh.'
part of the curragh, from the thwarts to the gunwale, on the inside,
of
wood
but
framework
light trellis
all
of
is
wood.
The
is
canvas, strained tightly over the wicker-work and then served with a dressing of tar.
fitted
at equal
mast
this
thwart
distances apart
is
is
but there
is
no
There
of
which
it
is
is
is
also a
in fact but a
With
is
to
by reason
fine weather.
be capable of living in
of
their
extraordinary
buoyancy.
They
1
are usually
The engraving
is
manned by
four persons
in fact, the
of a full-sized
13
modern
The
are constructed to carry that
Sailing-Boat.
number
as their
complement, each of
whom
plies a pair of
(Co. Donegal)
Canoe
is
of
it is also
shorter,
to
This primitive
coracle and the
is
craft,
none
of the
modern improvements
Donegal.
and
It is usually
lines,
any part
manned by
crew
of
off'
of either
its
use
is
perhaps, with
its
spillets
the most ancient form of fishing-boat and gear in use at the present day in
of the
United Kingdom.
EXD OF PART
14
I.
PART
SAILING
THEEE
is
BOATS
OF THE
it is
form and
sailing boat, to
which
to
it is
ISLANDS.
often found that the nature of the coast, the harbour, river,
it
peculiar
in
BRITISH
And a
II.
be employed
of
and
to the waters
which
will usually be
found
some places
in
to possess
some
tages with reference to the nature of the coast or the waters to which
and
locality
by the resident
special advan-
belongs
it
and
generally such advantages, or peculiarities, are the result of years of practical experience
by
boat constructed and rigged for sailing on the smooth surface of narrow inland
waters would be
and
as
ill
some parts
others,
it is
and
vice versa ;
ingenuity of the native boatmen has enabled them, from long experience, to design a
form
of boat
parts,
off
to
employed on and
off
the coast of
For
instance, the
Head
of
the
The
feats
of
in gales of
it
seas, are
truly
to
attempt such.
Sailing-boats for sea-going purposes should have high bows, and the ballast should
aft
'
coming about
'
in a sea-way.
15
which
It is also
is of
great
The
Sailing-Boat.
Boats employed in the pilot service, which have constantly to be run under
sail,
alongside of vessels at sea, for the purpose of putting a pilot aboard, are rigged with a
view
to the convenience
inboard
and
facilities of
the stern
sail
of
which
is
at
off,
it
mishap Avhen
or other
The main-mast
With
boat.
of
a pilot lugger
is
bows
of the
deliver a pilot,
or lowering
sail
any
of
their
canvas.
Pilot boats, however, are not all rigged as luggers
pilot
boats,
schooners,
as
cutters,
sloops,
&c.
But
late
by
at
least five
years
steamboats
are
pilot service.
in
breadth
less
than
fifteen feet in
narrow form
of hull
sail in
small boats
such boats, though well suited to the oar, are unsafe with a
of
beam
are
enabled to carry
sail
sail.
windward
good depth
in tortuous rivers
Open
'
;
wide waters,
tacks
'
HALF-DECKED
Boats decked fore and
render them safer under
large
should be
sails
so
more complete
but
'
running
be made.
BOATS.
sail
'
half-decked boats
when
'
the
object
The
half-deck
nevertheless,
too
if
much
is
;
sail
of
safeguard
great
also
it
be
side
constructed.
on a bowline,' and
sailing
aft,
'
may
'
Boats.
makes the
and the
set,
when
sailing-
too
sailor
Half-decked Boat.
hands
of a reckless boat-sailer
SMALL OPEN
and yacht
sailing
with one
sail, it
settee rig
is
a boat,
half-decked boat
sea, the
may be
usually a lug-sail
the latter
sail only, or
and the
any other
rig,
it is
If
or the
besides
fore-sail is smaller,
It
is,
has
less hoist,
In rigging a boat
short,
of
of boat
at the most.
it
be stepped too
two
is
a yacht.
if
may be
is
SAILING-BOATS.
it is
is
far
broad type
to
sail
only,
it
will
be found that
if
the mast
The
illustration
on next page
17
of a
it
be a
sail
The
Sailing-Boat.
Combination
Row
Plan of Combination
and
Row
18
Sail Boat.
and
Sail Boat.
Half-decked and
boat, with Eaclix patent folding
centre-plate,
New
The Una
There
however,
are,
Una
lost sight of in
is,
in fact, almost
the
of
match-sailing classes
that
rig.
are
even
rig, there is
itself,
and that
many
such waters
is
will be used.
It
work.
modern boats
class
H.
J.
once so popular
sail,
now
is
is
York.
one
its
Boats.
entirely
of this
with
of boat,
style
fraternity at
Open
and
yacht
and
many
of a sailing-boat or a small
also
it
by the designer
boats and canoes of the inhabitants of remote islands in various parts of the world.
it
is
And
found, too, that boats designed and built for use in a certain locality perform
At most
where there
all to
which
from 10
to
15 or 20
sail only,
feet, are
Most
or
in
and some
of
it
is
when
the mast
with a centre-
of the boats of
members
centre-plate of
some
fitted
them have a
fitted to the
with one
is
others a
is
The
at
some kind,
position of the
it is
usually
is stejiped
On coming
19
is
always
The
Sailing-Boat.
SEA-GOING
With
SAILING-BOATS.
regard to the best form of sailing-boat for cruising in a sea-way, tbere are
various models, adapted more or less to the purposes for which they are required, and
the nature of the sea, or rather the locality of the waters, in which they are intended to
be sailed
is much to be said in
bow and stern alike, as a life-boat, or a modern North-east
Coast fishing-lugger, or a Norway yawl.
A broad, square-sterned boat, though perhaps
stiff er under sail, and equally safe in a sea-way, is not always so reliable when running
decked,
if
stern,
and higher
A sea-going
buoyancy
to
sailing-boat, to be safe
meet heavy
and
reliable,
seas.
proper bearings.
and
liable to founder,
A
stern.
boat so laden
stiffer
under
in the water
sail
by
below her
buoyant
particularly at the
seas.
bows and
Such a boat should be designed and built with a view to the heavy seas she
heavy
is like
down
seas
and
if
of true scientific
to,
and go over
The
and Foresail.
Sprit -sail
desired that the boat should be able to keep to the sea in rough and
If it is
lugger
mentioned
before
The advantages
the
seas,
It is not, however, to
at the
at
bows
As
size
kind
of
sails
of the boat
of the
is
sail,
sail that
recommended
of
as superior to
many an
is
sprit-sail, in shape,
raised
standing
many
is
as
flat
and the
RIG.
as
ever.
and
it
To
rigs for
boat so
There
when
a tyro boat-sailer
it
old
is
;
at all events
by one
person.
by means of a small spar called a spreet, the heel of which is set in a selvagecgrommet formed into a snouter, which encircles the lower part of the
or a
mast
set,
preferable, as the
strop,
is
be
The
may
at the
when
or sails,
no
of choice.
is
bow and
efficient crew.
One
high
be an open one, the lugger rig will perhaps be found the safest and
If the boat
facility Avith
off
astern.
beam.
suit of
of
and capacity
them up
of
to the best
but the
or following
heavy sea
management
fishing-
of
adoption.
modern Scotch
greater
is
set in
sail,
spread.
A
sail.
The
heel-rope should be rove through a small block fitted to the upper part of the
mast, and the eye at the lower end of the heel-rope should be slipped over the lower
end
will then
peak the
The usual
sail as
in the snouter
much
as
may be
required.
sized boat suitable for the sprit-sail rig is one about fifteen or sixteen feet
21
The
in length; such a boat should
wooden
As
Sailing- Bo at.
Sprit-sail
is
and
it
of
most
of the
Fore-sail.
No boom
is
As
to the
sufficient
The
sprit-sail
must be
on any emergency
sail better
fitted
with
and be
brails,
side of the
mast will be
wherewith
to furl it at
sail,
as
The
shown
in the
hauled taut,
the boat
is
when
that,
illustration, so
it
and
Sprit-sail
up
Fore-sail.
close to the
mast
is let
at the
pressure
when
By way
required.
so that spreet
rope
and
hauled taut
is
it bettveen
but
such
within the
On
much more
also avoided
is
brails,
readily
remains in
its
down
the
mast,
which
when two
and the
sail
when
drawn
The
it
spreet
closer to
at the
sail
up, as
brails,
the brail-
upper
would be
if
proper position.
the
should be
it
may be drawn
sail
may
the sprit-sail
is
sail
who use
sail are
The
mainsail.
caution,
of
the
of
is
and
sail,
the spreet
and
lower,
of the
taken out of the peak, and the eye thereof lashed securely to the spreet, about a
termed
foot or so
to carry
an extra
sprit-sail
this is
spreet,
of shorter
It is advisable, however,
length,
when
reefing
sail
anticipated;
is
Another method
but the
two parts;
the lower part having a shoe of brass or copper-tube, with a short sprit-end, so that the
latter
may
be shipped on or taken
the peak.
By
required,
which
On
is
this plan,
is
off
the
sail is reefed,
is
shortening or taking in
The following
small
when
sail.
found a
It will be
sail) to set
to
almost impossible
open sailing-boat, or
wind,
skiff,
fifteen
feet in length,
by
five
and
fore-sail) for a
breadth.
ft.
Hoist of mainsail
ft.
ins.
Length
of spreet
1G
ins.
The
Sailing-Boat.
Three-masted
The three-masted
Sprit-sail.
sprit-sail rig is a
The
and a
sprit-sails, jib,
shown
(as
jib
or it
may
be two
The main-mast should be stepped amidships, the fore-mast well forward, and the
mizzen-mast at the extreme end of the stern,
Open
handy under
sail
sailed
under
various changes as regards shortening and dispensing with one or more of the sails in
strong winds.
sea fishing
handy
it
The
rig
is
and has
besides,
as a safe
of
and
of hull
for sailing.
Large
may be
mind
is
of accidents
sail,
The
many advantages
if
rigged as sloops or cutters, or with sprit-sail and fore-sail, are best adapted for turning
to
windward
in narrow channels.
Long
hawse
jib is
a fore-sail
it is
24
fitted to
ermudian
A nglo-B
o
The danger
lies
many
by
by
to the
if
a squall
when,
if
be quickly taken
Rig.
the fore-sail.
the fore-sail
off in
But
is
if
is
worked
emergency
and
removed, as
it
may be
off.
THE ANGLO-BEBMl'MAX
EIG.
Anglo-Berrnudii
The Anglo-Bermudian
rig has
come
25
and handy
The
in this, that the
boom
Sailing- Boat.
is
an eyelet formed in the tack of the main-sail, like the peak end
of the
of the
size of the
close to the
boom
is
of a sprit-sail,
boat
the
sail is
then
The Auglo-Bermudian is a rig best suited for smooth inland waters. The main-sail,
when properly shaped, is neat and pretty whilst the tapering peak is useful under
high cliffs, when the lower part of the sail is sheltered from the wind.
The sail requires neither spreet nor yard but a tall tapering mast, placed well
forward in the bows of the boat with considerable aft-rake.
The halliards need only be
of small size, much smaller than for square-headed sails, and should be rove through a
;
The
sail
may be
the fore-halliard block, which should be seized to the mast at about three-fourths of
by
a goose-neck
the boat
is
and the
is
stiff
that,
on reefing the
is
sail,
necessarily lofty,
in
brails
may
be
sail
its
sail
heavy sway
which
under
is
be used.
fore-sail,
may
fore-sail
boom
is still
is
of spreet or
taken
off
26
is
maintained.
yard
the boat at
and quickly
sprit-sail.
The
Settee
THE SETTEE
Rig.
RIG.
isjjfe-ii;
The
settee rig,
of rigs
appearance of a latine
is
sail
which
and
a tall latine
than a
and by reason
is
sailing-boats of
sail,
it
to learn boat-sailing.
because of the
little used,
It is still the
India
it
most
off.
is
it
to
which cannot
be preferred to a latine
so readily
may
sail,
be accomplished in
latine.
The
when
settee main-sail
of a true latine.
a mizzen be used
The
it
may be
settee is a safe
And
of the
9,7
If
smaller.
boat,
It also
The
Sailing-Boat.
is
also well
of the sails as
it is
fit
higher peak need be made to the main-sail than necessary, but for a
boat the lofty peak
is
stiff
no
and powerful
Settee
with Mizzen.
The
also
sliding-gunter
is
and merchant
ships,
much
it
is
Sliding-Gunter Rig.
28
Sliding- Gunter.
It consists (as regards a single-masted sliding-gunter) as a rig for a pleasure
launch.
boat of two
is
of similar
shape
of a sliding-gunter
peak
to a latine sail,
but
is set differently,
of the sliding-gunter
from'
sail,
pointed yard, the upper part of which stands high above the mast, though parallel with
it,
and
is
down
the mast
by means
of
two iron
travellers,
called s'unter-irons.
which the
sails
is
may be
may be
it
besides, one
is
is
also
easily
Eeefing this
part, or that
up nearly
and
broadest part,
fine weather,
The
sail
having the
two
generally take
by
are very convenient for unshipping in case of using the boat for rowing.
sail
The
fitted to a boat.
and
reefs will
No
better
no rig looks
should be
Avell
gammon
at the
bows
The
fore-sail
running lacing
is
to the yards
by
a small marline,
best,
for casting
The
off
when about
luff of these
The
The
as to
fit
sail
should lead through a small block, or a bull's-eye strapped to the lower side
lower gunter-iron
of the
tack.
brails,
sprit-sail,
up the
to trice
sails, to facilitate
Sailing- Boat.
main-boom
sprit-sail
boom
must be taken
may
in stays,
to
may
sail
boat
peak-eye of a
if
up the main-tack.
boom
is
end.
By
off
end
the
so
into the
aft
fits
It should
by pointing the
is,
boom end
but a
practice soon
little
traveller
advantage of which
the
is,
is
may
THE UNA
The term
'
illustrated) is of
of the
Una
rig
'
American
and
;
is
the
BIG.
The Una
was
it
on the top of
of a cutter's main-sail.
lowered
is
sail
first
Mount Charles
(afterwards Marquis of
considerably, though
it still
finds favour
The
on some parts
to a shallow
Una
of
form
of boat.
narrow
requires a long
The
at the
upper
boom extending
part,
of
which
sail
is
only
which consequently
half-decked boats
windward
revolving keel.
30
in a
fitted
centre-plate
or
The
It is a type of boat
Una
more
board
or
less,
causing the
sail
Rip;
o
is
in
smooth waters.
In a sea-way,
pound
heavily,
and
to
wet
all
on
The
The
and
its
Una
Sailing- Boat.
rig
is,
The
is
rig
is
all
very well
is
in a seaway.
THE SLOOP
The
sloop
(anciently
shaloop), a
being
fitted
but the
and
EIG.
The
main-sail
is
rig,
fore-sail is set
therefore,
if
necessaiy.
The
chiefly to fishing-
The
boats and small trading vessels
Cutter
Rig.
and
it,
became a popular
it
bow
is
rig
desirable for
Some
of the
New York
sloops were
among
the
of
cutter
and the
New York
The
sloop
chief difference
is,
stepped farther forward, and has consequently a larger main- sail, which
boom
and
and a
jib.
boom)
The smaller
of the
is
laced to the
fitted
is
is
very broad
keel.
fore-sail, instead of
flat
when
laced to a small
The
for a
no
sloop
is
top-sail should
is
management
as
any
and more
peak can be given to the main- sail by simply pulling on or easing the
or less
peak-halliards.
THE CUTTER
The
illustration is
form
of rig is better
is
of
Cowes,
of a full-rigged
of repute,
For
RIG.
in favour
among
class
of vessels.
in the
convenient for the navigation of the English and Irish Channels, where short seas
and
kind
as the swiftest
of contraband goods
but
of vessel for
now
chasing smugglers,
The Cutter
possesses
sails
main-sail,
gaff
and boom
many and
fore-sail,
;
jib,
great advantages
and
top-sail.
The main-sail
is
spread by means of a
the outer end of the latter general^ extends more or less over the
33
Thic
stern
Sailing-Boat.
by means
is
the jib
is
hauled
out.
Cutters of the old type carried a very long bowsprit, but by reason of the deep
fore-gripe
of
the
old
form
of
hull
is
very
much
Cutter Yacht
shorter.
The bowsprit
is
fitted
heavy
The
sea,
illustration
on next page
is
is
used, or
sailed
it
may be hauled
foresail.
it
is
which
is
it
in entirely
modern
type,
when
reaching,
running, or sailing free, but a gaff-topsail was seldom of any use to the boat
when on
Cutters of the
gaff-topsail in fine
weather,
a wind.
Gaff-topsails are
now
rarely,
if
ever, seen
34
Thic
Cutter*- Rig-
may be
set
without a top-mast.
And
mast forms, in
The Cutter
itself,
rig
is
tup-sail, cither of
that
is,
without a top-mast
any
either
size,
the
and
up
the
rig
is
boom
sails difficult to
to sixty
eighty tons;
a sea-way
preferable as being lighter, and capable of easier manipulation in
or
which
in strong winds
Sailing-Boat.
The
There
however, among the pleasure squadron, cutter yachts up to, and even
But when at sea in bad weather the crew usually haul in
tons.
are,
main-sail.
the bowsprit, unship the boom, and set a try-sail, in place of the
THE SCHOONER
The Schooner
in a sea-way,
BIG.
much
to
manage than
easier
Sloop rigs.
It is besides a rig that finds favour
also
much
in favour with
and
advantages
are, that a
seas,
Schooner-rigged craft
is
sail, is
in
two
strong-
parts,
and
the masts
when
it
is
necessary to shorten
sail,
handy
in
but in
fine
was very
a half-
remarkably
satisfied, as
bad weather
of
may be
sails only.
He was much
sails
it
pretty,
and he found
The
Schooner
Rig.
Schooner Yacht.
The beautiful yacht Rainbow, the subject of the above illustration, is the largest
modern class of Schooner-yachts, and the property of Mr. C. L. Orr-Ewing, M.P.
The Rainbow was built by Messrs. Henderson at Meadowside on the Clyde in 1898,
from designs by Mr. G. L. Watson. Her dimensions are
of the
Length over
all,
164
feet.
Length on load-water
Breadth
of
beam, 24
Draft of water, 17
116
feet.
feet.
And
line,
feet.
tons.
37
The
The
fore
principal
and
sails
Sailing-Boat.
aft
two masts
is
usually just abaft the midship-part of the vessel, whilst the fore-mast stands just
The
the bows.
abaft
fore-sail,
by
main-sail,
the fore and aft class carry top-sails, jibs, and flying-jibs
Schooners are fitted with a short standing bowsprit pointing slightly upwards from
the bows;
and when a
jib-boom
jib is used, a
is
run out
so as to
gaff-sails
at least not
is
now
the main-sail
when
is
always
fitted
with a
The two
of the spencer
When
by
jumper stay
running before the wind the main-sail and spencer are boomed
list
termed
on either
'
goose-winged
'
out,
one to
side.
in
some vessels
this
After
the
victories
38
made
b}^
the
and rig
of
The Schooner
schooners;
Rig.
of a superior class
as
last
sailed
exclusively
sailing
Such
and many
shaft,
Of
late years,
clubs,
some
an ornament
to
members
which are
to
to their sails.
39
now
of the
of beautiful
Eoyal
form
of
classed in handicap
fitted
much
in vogue,
The
Sailing- Boat.
THE KETCH
From a photo
RIG.
by
The Ketch,
viz.,
that in the
rig differs
stand foremost in the vessel, and the smaller, or mizzen mast and
sail
from that of
aftmost
is
and such
is
fore-stay-sail
and
jib
gaff-sails.
The
sail
standing
head-sails of the
aft,
hut
Ketch are
40
is
the property of
Yawl Rig.
The
the Earl of Dunraven, and
and Payne,
is
Ketch-rigged.
Southampton, iu 1895-6,
of
among
Gama
Vasco de
The Ketch
by the
firm
Summers
other trophies,
of
the
is
fishing
built
of
is
crews of which
it
much
in favour.
Its
advantages have, however, of late years been recognised by experienced yacht owners as
a
handy form
yacht
particularly
large yachts
rig,
and
is,
THE YAWL
The Yawl
is
main-mast
Yawls a
is
EIG.
this,
and
is
is
much
shorter
but
Yawl
it
is
differs
stepped
to the
The
illustration
is
There
rig
Sir
matches
M.
of
Fitzgerald,
owner.
Yawl
Satanita, one
is
The
from a photograph
tons,
the larger
sailing-boats.
a very convenient one, and the larger or decked boats of the Yawl-rig are
is
handy and
considered
reliable in a
sea-way
so
numerous a
yacht Meteor
A Yawl
may be mentioned
the
as distinguished
signifies a boat
smaller
so
of this,
rig.
As
German Emperor's famous
proved faster under that rig than under their original Cutter's
carvel built,
41
of rig
above described
The
Sailing-Boat.
known, whether
all
inboard, and
is
that of a Cutter,
The
is less difficult
main-sail being
to
manage, and
and a mast
is
to ride easier in a
another advantage, as
side to side
sea-way
when tacking
42
it
The boom
avoided.
of a
heavy
The Yawl-rig
better rig
is
is
known
Yawl Rig.
The
THE DANDY
The Dandy-rig
set
is
to the
Bermudian, or
of
a matter
no
jib-like form,
gaff.
fact,
BIG.
Yawl-rig
in
and
of that
as those of the
a boom,
is
with passengers.
of the
on the south coast of England, for taking excursionists and others out for a
rigged as Yawls, and are
fifty feet in length,
of
by
thirteen
Some
powerful vessels.
fine,
sail,
are
feet in width,
and
of the
burthen
The most
with the
of
safely
managed
at sea in ordinary
laborious
work belonging
to
them
lightened.
From a photo
is,
by
43
toil is
but
considerably
The
Sailing- Boat.
Canoe
This beautiful
little
cruising-yacht
Yawl.
by Mr. Alfred Strange, of
known to fame among
was designed
II., of the
is
J3.C.A.
J.
Humber Yawl
as
cruiser
for
Mr.
Edmund
sail plan.
Bennett, the leading requirements of which were that the yacht should be constructed
with
fair
of
45
The
Sailing- Boat.
very moderate. In fact the instructions Avere that the boat should, as far as consistent
with other special requirements, be " a good all-round cruiser, capable of making coast
passages and yet be a good performer on the river."
The
placement was imperative, as the boat was to be capable of being shipped to foreign
ports as inexpensively as
The
Wenda
are
The Lugger
two or three
Avith
and boats
Rig.
and coasting luggers, in
fine
if
not the only form of rig used for sailing-boats and small
most general
The
one.
form, with a yard at the top slung at the middle part, and a sheet or
guy
at each of the
lower corners.
reqiiires to
yard
to the
is
handy form
and small
less peak,
so that the
under way.
vessels, Avhether
decked or open.
have a yard
if
is
sailed
more or
of
sail
is
The lug
Lug
more general
of lug-sails, the
slung at one-third or
is
a standing big at
if
one- fourth.
The lugger
pilots,
men have
it
may be fairly
the most general and convenient rig of all for an open coasting boat.
may be
the lug-sail
beachmen,
and, as such
great experience in boat-sailing, and Avould naturally select that Avhich they
Avith
open sailing-boats
set
Besides, too,
less
In small open boats, the single halliard serves as a stay (Avhen such
necessary) to the mast, the only other rope required being the main sheet.
Some
AA
of the coast
aters
shoAA r n
is
rank among
on the previous
page.
One
AA
may be
shortened: and a lugger Avhich in fine AYeather carries three lug-sails, besides jib and
topsail
in
all,
five sails
lug-sails,
selected
advantage
is
masts
to
the
Aveather.
the
Another
the lightness of the spars, and the facility Avith AAdiich one or more of the
may be
struck,
of
A large
Avith
is
probably as
safe,
handy, and powerful a form of rig for an open sailing-boat, for knocking about at sea
in " all Aveathers," as any that has been contrived; and there are, undoubtedly, among
the fishing, piloting and coasting class,
more boats
47
fitted
as luggers than of
any other
The
form of rig
from which
Sailing-Boat.
may be
it
is
is,
known.
A properly rigged lugger has besides, great power as a sailing-boat and the masts
being small and light in proportion to the large area of canvas that is spread, the boat
rides easily under her spars, and sails with less labouring in a sea-way than one with a
;
single
sail.
sea, arc
and
But
in
is
mast
its
rig is a
For
is
made
fast at the
It requires
coming about,
of
When
is to
original
lower the
then, at the
is
method
sail,
in,
need only
sail
two persons
a few inches, another to attend the tack, the main-sheet being also eased off
The
of the
is
of the
be partially lowered.
he
is
Hie lug is a
the boat
round
moment
be great
avouIc!
a separate fore-sail
Dipping
is
vessel.
This old-fashioned
seas, there
and
ship,
rope
fast,
then cautiously
is
when
traveller,
and
many
shift it whilst
objections
down
may be
this,
raised, is
still
sail,
they
sail
when
first hoisted.
this plan is adopted, brails are generally fitted to the sail, so that it is
to
when bringing up
48
in harbour.
Where
seldom necessary
Lugger Rig.
The
An
boat-sailing,
As
mode
excellent
was suggested
to the
and who
many
this plan.
and handy
of great experience in
sail,
he
enabled to recommend
is
it
The engraving
is
The method
sail.
and
in front of
about
the
alone do
sail
mast
as
quite
flat
shown
and
taut,
by means
stands
flat
in
of rig
is,
two masts.
The
rig
is,
sail
a bout under
man
by means
is
it
flap of the
of a small tackle
With
in the engraving.
that
all
This mode
down
at the
helm can
of the main-sheet,
sail only,
may be
the
sail
in a
narrow tide-way
and
so, too,
49
The
Sailing-Boat.
The
the top) being laced to the fore part of the main-sail yard, as
The
to
shown
is
rig has therefore the appearance of being contrived out of a lug-sail split
bottom in
line
same
as
fore-sail,
any other
and
is
fore-sail
of
the
sail,
square at
in the illustration.
from top
although suspended
laced to the same yard, and neither can be hoisted or lowered without the other
therefore one pair of halliards suffices for both
fast at or near the
fore-sail is
boomkin
sails.
The tack
of the main-sail is
made
secured in the bows of the boat, or to the outer end of the bowsprit or
is
worked with
fore-sheets, just as
50
an ordinary
fore-sail.
One
The
of the
may be worked
is
to
Split
Lug.
facility of a fore-and-aft
rigged boat,
The
an old-fashioned
rig,
clay.
from
The most
the head of
one-third of
which
its
is
is
slung from the outer fore-end of the yard, which extends about
fore-sail is slung.
One
is
but the
being in line
of the
advantages
ahvays stands at the same angle as the main-sail, being guided, moved, and adjusted by
the yard itself
out
by the yard
so that
when running
before the
is fitted
with
51
wind
of the fore-sail-
The
boom
Sailing- Boat.
is fitted
when running
The
wind.
direction, as
shown
and
beyond
the fore-end of
is
laced to a
shown
The
Querida
is
owned by Dr.
P.
W.
in the illustration.
Hughes,
of
Eyde,
is
Rediving class, and has proved a highly successful and capable boat
before the
in an oblique
it
in the illustration.
at the foot
it,
the
winner
of
other prizes in the various matches she has contested in the Solent
These splendid
who
visited
Yarmouth, Cromer,
Lowestoft, Aldborough, and some other watering places on the eastern coast, are
a relic of the past, having been superseded
by steam boats
now
Some
them
of
being upwards of sixty feet in length, 1 and from ten to twelve feet in breadth, with
a remarkably sharp and gracefully formed bow, rising gradually from amidships
stern
was
bow and
also
stern.
somewhat
The yawl
Reindeer, of
the
at
Yarmouth, was 69
52
feet.
Yarmouth
When
of
sailed,
at
The advantages
as
Yawls.
that
Salvage
all
of
their ballast
overboard on beaching
they had only to untie and open the bags and shoot
it out, which
The boat was then light and buoyant and
on touching the beach, the crew quickly jumped out and hauled her up out of danger.
They were always well-manned and cleverly handled and in strong winds and heavy
seas, all, except those who had the actual management of the sails, squatted down in
through a heavy
surf,
of a
few moments.
With
sail sixteen
stiff
its stability.
to
in the world.
sails, lightness,
When
under
sail,
the
They were
also provided
being amidships
fine
aft, called
weather they
lug-sails close-reefed
viz.,
fore- sail
the mizzen.
jib.
of
Avith
and the
and mizzen, in which case the main-mast was lowered, thereby enabling
man
They
Hundreds
a hardy, fearless
It
of lives
class,
bows
of the boat
to sea in perilous
in a
heavy sea
The brave
of the boat.
who ventured
when
for
two or three
of
at sea
with a signal
the beach and at all risks proceeded towards the ship, sometimes a distance of ten or
fifteen miles.
It
to witness the
buoyancy and
capabilities of these
One
never
on.
if
great precaution
possible to allow a
heavy sea
of
them was
In turning the boat, when the waves were running high, they watched for
53
'
The
smooth
'
then,
if
rowing,
all
Sailing-Boat.
oars on one
side pulled
backed water, and the boat, although of such a great length, was quickly round.
Certain parts of the eastern coast,
shoals,
some
of
off
and mercantile community in the days preceding the steam boats which have now
superseded them.
YARMOUTH BEACH
Yarmouth Beach
of boat
Boat
BOATS.
"Britann
at
Yarmouth
at the
present day, though very different to the yawls above described, are a fine, capable and
They
out for a
sands
summer
of the
Scroby
and, although boats of a similar class are employed at other popidar sea-side
above given
best type
is
of
which the
illustration
54
The
The Britannia was
built
Yorkshire
Coble.
many
of
Great Yarmouth,
of the
most famous
particulars of
The
four
spars
are mast,
gaff,
and in
fine
The most
42^
feet;
This boat
is
managed by
a crew of
weather by three.
difficult
that of
is at
hoist,
feet.
Length,
For
this purpose,
to
however, every
modem
rollers, turn-tables,
is
facility
warps,
surf,
high
and dry on the beach, where they are turned round and got ready for launching again
with as
little
It will
delay as possible.
late
competitor, amongst two hundred and eighty others, for the prize offered
Duke
of
Xorthumberland
qualities specified
by
model
of a life-boat
by the then
examine and decide on the two hundred and eighty models afterwards exhibited
Somerset House
in that year.
wards deposited at
at
after-
The
form
of
most perfect
open sailing-boat for putting out to sea in rough weather of any yet invented
have been renowned for superior qualities as safe sea-boats, when under experienced
management
1
of this
55
The
Sailing-Boat.
coast,
when
the weather
rough weather
but that
is
bad
and
is
it
from stem
to stern
used there
of
rim
at
is
sea.
is
is
east
all
to sea in
in
At Flamborongh Head,
England.
of
flat,
The rudder
raking surface.
is
reaching
four feet or more below the bottom of the boat, in a slanting direction, and acting
it is of infinite
service in a
heavy
the deep
sea,
hold of the rudder enabling the steersman to keep the boat from broaching-to.
quite
flat
The
amidships.
bow
coble
is
flat floor
indeed,
is
and gunwale.
sides are
The
aft,
All along the other part of the bottom they have a very
fore-gripe.
The
jib.
plan, so that
it
lug-sail
is,
in modern-rigged
coming about.
To
the floor of the coble, near the bows, are fitted three separate heel-steps or
sockets for receiving the heel of the mast, so that in light winds the mast
an upright position
aft,
in a fair breeze
in a raking attitude
bows
The larger
the
tall
heavy
is
sea,
and to
The
In
fine
sail is
stepped in
is
mast tends
sail,
it
seas.
is
very raking.
boat in a heavy
of the
is
it
is
to
waves.
used at a time,
jib-sail.
When
a jib
is
is
open boats, but with the outer end tipped up like the jib-boom of a schooner, the
advantage of which
when
is
obvious.
If the bowsprit
sail,
and the
sail acts as
it
it
away, and
56
sail.
evil is avoided,
The
The
Yorkshire
sail
in a
strong -wind
humoured
Coble.
to the
it
is
never made
fast,
hut has
sail).
running high.
When
but very
little aft
the deep- diving rudder has therefore to be shipped before anything can be done with
sail.
This rudder
is
57
The
Sailing-Boat.
broaching- to in a heavy sea, which a coble would be very liable to do in the absence of
answer
fairly well
of a keel-boat,
when
for
in
evil,
keels, or
the centre-board
is
all
all classes of
to
the properties
sea.
are pleasure-boat cobles, fishing cobles, pilot cobles (the engraving represents a pilot
coble with its sail struck, and about to approach a ship for the purpose of putting a
pilot
by
The
steam-tugs.
some
of these are
from ten
middle-sized coble
to
below the
superseded
;
stern.
few hours before dusk ou a summer's evening during the herring season a very
may
whole
is
now
two inches
feet
latter are
fleet
all
Not a white
sail is to
to
durable.
The
in
many
luggers, Dutch,
The North
dexterity
come
of
boats,
from
all of
to gales at sea
to grief.
58
which
fish.
on that perilous
coast,
skill
and
they seldom
;:
The
As an open
Yorkshire
and the
latter,
be
it
It is astonishing the
chief danger to
Coble.
heavy
to
guard against, as in
sea-going boats,
all
is
under
skilful
Among
wind.
On
many
position, instead
aft
When
do.
handy
in, stern
that position
The
over on
of the oar
unshipped,
is
its
more
it
keeps
its
upright
dead wood
or less
first,
is
They
which
going
An
the
flat
adrift,
turned close
iron ring
is
manner
to that of
fits
two separate
usually joined to the other by two iron bands, which secure and
consist of
may be
and good on a
loom
of the oars
a very rare
it is
equipoise,
the
falling
of
first
parts, the
'
poop
'
handling
and when they scud before a gale they are so quick and lively that
a heavy sea with
of a shallow
in,
although
left
is
its
an oar
proper
no danger
and they
In small rivers and shallow waters the coble would prove inferior as a sailing-boat,
occasionally taken so great a fancy to these boats as to insist on trying experiments with
them in smooth-water
rivers, for
fitted
with a revolving-
keel or centre-board, and all the lower part of the rudder extending below the boat has
to
be cut
off
and added
bow
is
an impediment to
making
it
of the
fast sailing in
59
of a keel, the
its
of a
very high
The
Sailing-Boat.
THE LATINE
The
Latine rig
fications, in
boat,
countries.
picturesque,
in
Eastern origin, but has long been used and adopted, with modi-
is of
European
if
EIG.
It is a pretty
fails to
But there
set.
is
no rig
shadow
effect so
of lofty hills, or
cliffs
it
sail is triangular,
requires a long,
of
mountain scenery.
stiff
60
it
or precisely that
with
effect.
Lahne
The
The mast
for the latine rig is placed in the boat in a position raking forwards, or
Boats
Rig.
under
sail fast
it is
when
is
close-hauled
is,
necessary.
sail
The yards
yard would be at
the yard
sail,
If
but as bamboo
is
bamboo, which
more
or less brittle
not
is
when
of light, tapering
The
spars suitable for latine sails were, until recently, very difficult
seas
because
of
the
them.
loftiness of the
The peak
peaks of the
sails
and the
be dropped
the
sail close to
in a
heavy sea
But
in
the yard
is
is
of lead
shown
by nine
fast-sailing
and
beautiful
their
sizes
may be
when
beam,
seen
off
sail,
seen,
and among
boats.
These
feet
man
is
familiar with
sails,
and
has,
feats of
seamanship
to
some part
61
of
The
Sailing-Boat.
Latine.
Sails goose-winged.
what purpose
The
it
would be
latine rig is
at a time,
but
difficult to say.
It
is
navigable rivers of India, also in and about the Mediterranean Sea, on the Eiver Nile,
62
Norfolk
and the Lake
of
Geneva.
of land-locked waters,
It is
River Latine.
airs prevail
The
The
Sailing-Boat.
extensive and interesting locality of the Norfolk Broads and inland rivers
The power
of
of a
it is
is
of the coast, or of
consequently the form of boat and the rig for sailing on the Norfolk
many
rivers differ in
but
'
coming about
'
indispensable in a
is
sail-
ing-boat destined to navigate the narrow, tortuous rivers which intersect the fens and
meadows
The form
of Norfolk.
small yachts
some
them
of
so broad as to resemble,
is
therefore very
of a turbot.
They have usually a leaden keel running the whole length of the bottom
and the draft of water varies according to the size of the boat but it is never very
;
The
mizzen
shown by the
latine rig, as
and
is
much
shallow.
is
and lug-
is
in
unavoidable
narrow
and
Avaters
Boats for turning to windward in narrow rivers must be short and wide
rakish craft would be unmanageable in such waters
a long,
well chosen
is
Among
the Norfolk latines are some fast-sailing and attractive boats after this rig
beam
six inches.
The
latine fore-sail,
two, and
is
from stem
is,
peaked up by a yard
when
to
stern-post),
sail
safe
person alone.
management
beam
and ten
is
feet
eight feet
is
much
the larger
sail
of the
of
size is
from forty-nine
flat,
is
to fifty
feet
but notwithstanding
thus
this,
the
The
(i.e.
interior
which
ram
the smaller size are sixteen feet on deck, whilst the breadth of
of a boat rigged
in this
is
once
set, it
may
the mast
and as
An
iron traveller
is
is
entirely
by which the
boom
sail is
of
mizzen works of
Ihe Norfolk
itself
with
little
or no trouble.
latine is altogether a
1
64
et seq.
Thic
smooth water, in
narrow waters
fact,
La tine.
Strangford
for beating
it
but for wide waters and sea-going purposes, the Norfolk latines were
never intended.
It is
so
much
enormous length
it
of the
is
sail,
is
not nearly
majority of the small yachts and pleasure-boats of the Norfolk inland waters are
rigged after the fashion of the Upper
Thames
of
Consequently, the
now
The Strangford
This
is
who kindly
modern form
sent the
of latine rig,
Latine Rig.
upon
Author a description
a plan adopted
of it
sufficient to
by
recommend
it
skill
and
it
the mast
by a jack-rope,
a,
which
is
is
of
and
ratline
b,
is
composed
kept to
of
two
sail,
if
traveller.
65
and the
The
run from the apex
reefed
is
Sailing- Bo at.
it is
sail,
when
not diminished. 1
NOKFOLK WHERRIES.
Norfolk Wherry,
These
vessels
broads of Norfolk
may
:
they are used chiefly for the conveyance of heavy merchandise, such
&c, and
bricks, lime,
fitted
up some
Of
and,
it
to
sail
and
the waterways
ing portion of the wherry being thus utilised and fitted with saloon sleeping cabins, and
who,
1
it
brought
it
'
66
first tried
and
Norfolk
Wherries.
and thoroughly enjoyable boating and fishing excursions on those interesting and
picturesque waters the Norfolk Broads.
is
flat,
from 20
30 tons
to
60
by 10
feet,
sea-
They
going purposes, or indeed any other than the navigation of those inland waters.
12 feet
to
vary in
size
beam
they have a very large and broad rudder, and when laden, draw only 1\ to
to
3 feet of water.
The wherry
which
is
but there
is
is
is
The mast
no boom.
is
heavy
only, a
sail
is
or main-sail
with chain
slings,
tabernacle,'
'
The
gaff- sail
fitted
raising
and lowering
of the
mast
accomplished with facility by means of iron weights of several cwts., which are placed
vance of mast,
sail,
and gaff
and, assisted
mast
up by means
made
is
contri-
There
is
stem of
fast at the
of
tackle.
The
main-sail
is
off
when
is
sail
this is
heavy.
the mast-head these wherries carry a small vane, attached to a slender iron staff
At
under
the wind
sail,
is
blowing
little flag
of the
is
attached, to
as,
at a glance
by the
with a wooden
the
mud
or the
fin or
banks
the quant
is
is
Quant (Norfolk).
had
shod at
to
its
and
at the
it
which the wberry-mau presses his shoulder when propelling the wherry.
Quanting the wherry against a strong wind is a somewhat laborious task.
against
67
The
Sailing-Boat.
may be
THE SOLENT
BIG.
The
08
'
lugger rig
by the above
')
consists
illustration, is cut
yard
and when
to the mast,
though
it
seldom
is
nor
bowsed down
boom.
boat
to a cleat at the
laced to a
be laced
It differs in
it is
is
rig.
it
The
may
The tack
of
by
is
So rigged the boat will stay, on being put about, as readily as a cutter-rigged
the foot of the
sail
fore-sail is also
carried, and,
is
on the larger
but no
top-sail.
69
Sailing-Boat.
The
Solent,
It
sail- makers of
Tom
a favourite rig for the smaller class of racing yachts ever since.
It
was
not, however, a
new
many
years past
of the late
Mr.
J.
certainly
is
so rigged a
lugger.'
No
it is
sail
calls it
'
misnomer
'
'
as the
is
shown by the
which
when he
E. Kirby,
But now
ago, one of
become generally
more appropriate.
It
boat
70
'
lug-sail.'
Bembridge
that a yard
headed
sail,
is
Club
may
it
Boats.
lug-sail, the latter
be set above
it.
being a square-
These
boats,
with the
rig,
E. du Boulay, of the Boyal Victoria Yacht Club, in the year 1889, for the
16, 20 and 46.
The drawing from which the illustration was made, and the
the Author by Captain du Boulay.
1
Bembridge
to
<
71
details as to dimensions,
The
The
Sailing-Boat.
boats are the property of the Bembridge Club, and
intended chiefly for the use of the members of that Club to practise boat-sailing
They
and
flat
rounded
and
room
halliards.
all,
by
5-feet- 4-inch
ballasted with 7 cwt, of inside ballast and an iron keel weighing 3 cwt.
is
made
With
in.
floor,
beam; they
;
are
the object being to enable them to navigate the shallows off the east coast of the Isle of
Wight.
The
one
rig of the
sail,
and
consists of main-sail
top-sail
combined in
with a batten on one side representing gaff and main-sail peak, as shown in the
illustration,
and a separate
The combined
fore-sail.
it
close to the
by
upper part
The mast is stepped forward in the bows of the boat, and the main-sail
boom reaching to the extreme end of the stern and extending about
2 feet beyond it. Beefing may be expeditiously performed by slacking the halliard, and
then rolling the flap of the sail round the boom (to which it is abeady laced). The
boom can revolve only when pulled away about a couple of inches from the mast. As
soon, therefore, as the requisite extent of canvas has thus been rolled up, the boom is
of the mast.
has a revolving
pushed back
to the mast,
up again.
and
is
immediately locked in
The tack
its
feet
luff
may
roller
to
end of the
of this sail
seized to a light hollow pine-wood roller, with a brass reel at the lower end.
stay
by the
original position
being
The
fore-
may
be
by a pull on the ratline attached to the reel. The Island Sailing Club at
Cowes and the Hythe Yacht Club on the Soiithampton river, have each two or three
required,
members
of their
72
Club in which
Sailing- Canoes.
SAILING-CANOES.
The
illustration
centre-plate.
of a sailing-canoe of
The
rig
is
that
known
The
most
The
light
of
yawl
and charming
of the
little
boats
some are
being
of the canoe.
fittings.
fitted
many
of
them, very
occasionally one
may be
bamboo
of
attractive
as the ordinary
modern
It will
self-reefing fittings,
The
Sa iling-Boa
t.
Yacht Club,
Tliose competing for prizes in the sailing matches of the Koyal Canoe
according to
constructed
must
be
clubs,
or in the matches of some other canoe sailing
details
other
and
area,
sail
depth,
breadth,
length,
the requirements of the club as to
:
they
or to be of a heavier class
be
fitted
if
capsizable
and non-capsizable.
Sailing-canoes are of various sizes, and are classed accordingly when competing in
The chief advantages of a small sailing-canoe are that, if the wind
sailing matches.
Cruising-Canoe (Rushton).
fails,
the canoe
paddle
may be
structure is so light
haul
it
propelled
by a
may be
a double-bladed hand-
lift it
up on going ashore.
The
sail-carrying
power
who
sits
or reclines
more
ballast,
or less to
and in a
to the strength or power of the wind upon the sails
wind he may sometimes be seen leaning over the gunwale, with the object of
windward, according
strong
by
74
Sailing- Canoes.
throwing his whole weight out to windward to counterpoise the canoe and keep her on
her keel.
In some
of the small
which may be
slid out to
means
of counterpoising the
and comfortless
position,
power
worthy
on an outrigger
of the
of the
New
Indian Archipelago
if
so also in
windward
some
so that the
of the British, a
canoeist
may
sail,
sit
of the
the venturesome athlete finds the water nicely warm, and himself, probably, none the
not
is
so,
75
'
Sailing- Bo at.
The
THE MOHICAN
This
is
is
a rig of
American
may be
reefed in a few
and
origin,
is
the
moments by the
EIG.
sail
may be
set or
lowered with
canoe.
facility,
It is
it
and
one of
The
work devoted
and
of note
and
boat-sailing.
modern
The
Sailing- Canoes.
and depth, power derived from large displacement, moderate
and it is a safe and capable craft in a sea-way.
sailing powers
length, breadth,
possessing fast
77
draft, yet
Sailing- Bo at.
The
The cruising-yawls
some
the
of
the
of
modem
type:
ones
older
been kept in view as an indispensable adjunct to those destined for cruising purposes.
Nor are the boats of this Club all of the same class and rig some that are destined
mainly for the Humber, Hornsea Mere, and other home waters, are only half-decked,
;
few only
as Sloops,
of the class
besides
but
started,
In the modern type, the overhang fore and aft has been introduced, but only to a
limited extent, and that chiefly in the yawl-rigged boats,
of stepping the
style,
superseded.
is
is
at
thereby greatly
The dimensions
of
overhang
bow, 2
Length
feet
stern,
iron
The construction
added
is
over
1 foot 9 inches
draft
(extreme),
In the cruising-yawls
The
at
iron keel
is
with
flat
fin
being
wood
of
floors.
of this
some
and dykes
of
of
Holland and Belgium; and the year 1897 saw, for the
Mecklenburg
lakes of
and
cruises
foreign waters, the favourite locality for their excursions being the inland seas,
rivers,
the
beam
Year-book
3 feet;
modern
21 feet 9 inches;
all,
offer pleasant
and interesting
affords a ready
varieties to
first
time,
cruising ground
the picturesque
the canoeist;
to
the
and
broad
The
acquisitions to the
Humber Yawl
Lapwing
is
Club.
to
be
adaptable
78
as
far
as
Humber
purposes
of
Yawl
Club
Sailing- Canoes.
a boat
alike
suitable
localities,
as well
for
home
navigating the waters of Hornsea Mere, the Humber, Bridlington, and other
Germany.
The Lapwing
17 feet 6 inches;
5 feet 7 inches;
The Lapwing
are
beam,
is
and a
Length over
draft
feet;
of
steel rudder,
Member
is
of the
all,
hull,
feet;
area,
sail
two hundredweight
is
Her dimensions
H.Y.C.
rigged with one mast only, and has three battens extending across
roller jib.
The
long
steering gear
tiller,
a turn-buckle
The
cock-pit
valve.
self-baling,
is
avoiding the difficulty of manipulating the centre-plate arm, which works through the
mast-step as shown in the illustration.
In the Year-books
not
of
the
only in
of the
the
for
purpose
similar trips,
Wash and
Holland, Belgium,
of
other
Northern
affording
home
are
waters,
in
the
cruising,
waters
inland
others
to
many
a cruising canoeist
to cost, Customs'
would be glad
to
avail
himself.
better
could
Yawl Club.
The design
from the board
of the
H.Y.C. and
The
of
of
Lower
illustrations
Canadian Boyal
Lawrence Biver.
of
the
no
of
those designed
(of
St.
which
of the
Humber
Otter
complete as to
details,
&c, that
it
would
and Members of the Humber Yawl Club the Author has been enabled
Lapwing from the Year Books of that Club. Eroni the same source he
he has derived as to details, &c, in the narrative above given of the leading
of the Captain
desires to
so
of the
The
St.
Otter are
of
79
The
Sailing- Bo at.
80
Shuldham
Revolving Rig.
's
"Otter," Canoe,
sail
plan.
SHULDHAM'S REVOLVING
This singular but ingenious mode of rig
Molyneux Shuldham,
other
its
original
originality
when under
on a
Many
tests,
and
sent
is
the
Captain
late
is
Stour,
qualities
who kindly
rivers
Ii.X.,
RIG.
to
trials at
own
its
inventor, in
testify
besides
to
its
Avind.
years ago, the revolving rig was frequently submitted to public and practical
Avas entirely successful
under
Ar arious
81
trials,
which
Thie
Sailing-Boat.
from some of the then most eminent officers in the Navy, all acknowledging the
remarkable capabilities of boats rigged on the revolving plan.
The invention of the revolving mast and rig appears to have originated entirely
reports
it
at fault in their
of a circle.
82
Captain Shuklham's
circle,
are
common
first
notion
was
He
as a board,
sail
its
placed in any position so as to receive the fullest or the least effect of the wind's
power.
was supposed, when the yacht America entered our waters in the year 1851, that
of lacing sails to booms, and making them stand as flat
boards but it is a plan which Captain Shuldham seems to have adopted from his
It
earliest experiences,
when
he rigged a sloop with only two working sails, main- sail and fore-sail the fore-sail was
laced to a boom, which was found very convenient, enabling the inventor to work to
;
help, merely
at the helm.
Captain Shuldham says he discontinued the rig on account only of his having found
One gentleman,
says, that
declare
'
his report
trial
it
was
Brighton adds
at
disadvantages,
she
clear to
windward
of
the revolving
trials of
'
:
as a trial vessel,
all
rig,
sail,
upon was
tried
went
upon
Navy, on reporting a
here
Navy, in
a captain in the
it to
it
squall.
yet
under these
opposed to her, and fully established the superiority of the plan, as presenting a means
of effecting a
certainty than
any vessel
of the
The
upon a strong iron pivot, the upper end of the spars being secured
by
whole machinery
of
mast and
sail
upwards, three or more spars, fixed as a tripod, will answer better and add stability
and safety
to the
working
itself
and takes
all
the
boom.
winds
fitted
also a ring-tail
and a jib-headed
boom and
top-sail used
running
of
spars,
boom and
two separate
considerable spring at each end; the main-sail, fore-sail and jib are maintained as one
sail of
way
along the
83
a tough yard.
The
The
when
sail,
wrinkle
and
Sailing-Boat.
as it
as
flat
it, is
its
drum-like surface.
At
right angles with the sheer and on the revolving base, are fixed
lies
boom
two iron
rests in
The
aft rest
up.
Revolver Scudding.
much higher than the fore one, so as to keep the boom from dipping in the
when lying over in a breeze. The fore end of the yard is hinged to the fore end
should be
water
of the bowsprit
by means
With
of
sail,
of the
boom
sail,
the
boom should
Shuldham 's
sprit should
Rig.
>,
Revolving-
of the
whole length.
If
of canvas forward, then the strain on the sheet, in sailing before the wind would be
greater,
The
which
would be well
it
to avoid.
the fore end, leaving only one-third to extend abaft the mast,
sway
sail to
to leeward, as the
peak
of a cutter's
main-
the
it being kept in a direct angle with the boom, thereby defying any bend of
sail
yard or belly to the sail. Tim length of the yard must be exactly three-fourths the
length of the boom and bowsprit, so as to preserve a central pressure under every
;
increase or reduction of
The bowsprit
shordcl
sail.
be loaded
at the outer
This
plan
but
when
carefully considered
it is
end with
may
lead,
run into
to counterpoise
it
vessels,
wooden
or
firmly
rings,
For decked
strain.
of the vessel.
In larger
Avhich
work
and deck,
A very strong
this
may be
readily inferred,
gaff,
when
therefore be strong,
and
fore-sail,
is
it is
The
revolving base
and
it
The
this has
been
is
on the contrary, in several of Captain Shuldham's boats the revolvingbase was hidden below the bulwarks, and the shears only were seen above the gunwale.
high in the boat
In rigging and
Shuldham
upwards at
main features
in
shown
in the engravings.
The
same length as
the boom.
85
Sailing- Bo at.
The
same in a longitudinal direction under
all
reduction of canvas.
convinced the inventor of the absolute necessity of maintaining a due proportion in the
revolver's yard
and boom.
One-masted Revolver.
The
after
illustration
single
this
Single-masted Revolver.
a rig with
of
it
In
all
To
86
Shuldham
rig.
Shuldham 's Revolving Rig.
MANAGEMENT OF REVOLVING-EIGGED
AS TO THE
A revolving-rigged boat,
kind
when
go the
way
quickest
what
and sheet
what
to place
sailor
However,
about?
sailor
would be by easing
What
would dream
sailor
sailor
sail
hove to
'
some
'
with
all
And what
off
for
all
of the
of sail should
them
all at
the
once but by
and
also
of the peculiarities of the revolving rig, at first sight, will strike the novice as
may
other methods.
all
One
when wishing
suddenly to avoid
which
collision, or to
is
way given
or
This
may be
vessel
may
of
jybing the
its axis,
bringing
it
fore
and
boom
be guided
of the sail.
wind abeam
a great convenience
By
it
And
bowsprit?
the above have been tried and proved over a ad over again
The
with the
set,
sailor
would suppose that a vessel having no way upon her could be put
most.
And
Again, what
end
the latter
Many
when
stern foremost ?
amount
is
is let
is at
understood,
BOATS.
sail
is
optional,
of a bridle,
thus the
sail
both
can be
velocity.
The revolving rig will answer for almost any description of sail. The shape is not
any one particular form more than another the lug or any other sail can be
limited to
may
reversed.
1
The whole
of this is verbatim
87
Shuldham,
all sail
is
being
The
Sailing-Boat,
&
may
it
may
sails
all
occasions, be
therefore, on such
be thrown aback in an
Another important feature is that the shear-mast may be easily and quickly lowered,
without the necessity of unrigging or deranging a single rope or unbending the sails
A
with
large spread of canvas can be set in running before the wind, and
its
balance renders
is,
experience, but
when once
fly fore
and
aft,
may be added
The working
may
stated
little
be reduced
it
the wind.
may
less labour,
facility in
wearing
performed.
is
by means
or point itself to
some
and
learnt is simple
One end
perfect.
of the sheet
should be made fast to the extreme end of the bowsprit, and rove through a single block
at
aft
end
of
when
the
boom
boat's hull.
sheet
is
sail,
slack
boom
is
swinging overhead
quickly, which gives a bridle on the other side of the boom, forming both a fore-guy
a sheet,
In addition
made
and
or not.
fast amidships
and the
fall,
to
The
short sheet will be found convenient, although unnecessary, the bridle being sufficient
to
When
them.
sail,
It is in sailing
Reefing
to
which
The
it
flic
be
set in
flat
with
felt.
Revolving Sails.
may be
first
There
are one or
two modes
of reefing
revolving
sails,
and best
is
by
sail.
This board
boom and
is
flat
it is
provided with self-acting catches at each end so that a reef can be taken by merely a
88
sail
may be
may be shaken
out
speedily furled.
By turning
Revolver close-reefed.
If a sail of triangular
shape
is to
Another method
of reefing
roller,
The
sails is
without
The
rig
was
for
many
years
patented
the patent,
This
(See post,
'
by tbe islanders
of tlie
Indian Archipelago
The.
Sailing-Boat.
Centre-boards, as a
means
'
of holding a sailing-vessel to
on a wind,' are
ancient
of
windward and
contrivance,
for preventing
In the year 1774 a boat with a centre-board extending about two-thirds of the length
of the keel
which, as far as
is
known
at Boston,
was the
first of
in British waters.
termed
is
said to
sliding keels,
of
them
in the
of
what are
u
Sliding keel, 1794.
The
'
invention,'
if
such
it
may be
of wood through a
or
slits,
permit of the planks being dropped through to the extent required, below the keel, with
the object of preventing
manner
lee- way
when
the ship
is
same
Pernambuco in
their
by the natives
of
catamarans. 1
Captain Schank's invention was publicly tested so long ago as the year 1791, on
the cutter Trial, and highly laudatory reports thereon were
made
to the Admiralty.
Captain Schank also about that time published a short treatise on the subject.
is
late
90
when
prisoner of
Revolving Keels.
war
at
Yerdun, in the year 1809; the original model then made by him
Museum
the
at Ipswich, Suffolk
model was
also exhibited in
London
deposited in
is
at the Adelaide
Centre-hoards.
of
The
common
use,
probability
is,
was taken from Captain Shuldham's model in the Adelaide Gallery, and about
that time found its way across the Atlantic, and was introduced under the name of a
keel
'
Centre-board.'
It
is,
lowered at pleasure.
of
lead,
works
of
adding strength
wooden
to the case,
down)
itself,
down.
is
case, lined or
it
it
revolves upon a
may be
raised or
ballast
to
is
The keel
a certain extent.
of different
shown
getting jammed.
is
(when
let
others of metal
of
liability, otherwise, of
of triangular shape, as
Another form
let
revolving keel
in a water-tight
friction,
The
whereby
of revolving or
if
'
when
turning on a pivot
when
raised
and
There are
also different
ways
of raising
91
the most
The
primitive and simplest
is
by means
Sailing-Boat.
of a keel-rope passed
power
By
to twelve.
The
this
to
to the
is
facility
centre of
very small four-fold and a treble block, which will increase the
by the man
at
gravity
mode
is
is
its
by means
of a small
wheel or ratchet.
The "Truant.'
92
An
equally
Sailing Boats
A yeak
or
Revolving Keels.
with
by the surprising
two
New
was a sailing-boat
It
of different
size in
to
in England, being very broad and very shallow, measuring only twenty feet on the
water
but of three and a-half tons burden, and rigged as a Sloop, with fore-sail and
line,
This
little
boat was called the Truant, and was constructed with a centre-board (or
drawn up or let
down at pleasure, after the manner of the late Captain Shuldham's invention.
The performances of this little vessel in beating to windward and scudding before
no English boat of her size could sail so close to the wind,
the wind were astonishing
nor run so swiftly before the wind and the result was, that the Truant completely
rather revolving keel), which was pivoted so as to be capable of being
sister
Another boat
similar success
of
States.
Truant, outsailed
any
of the Truant.
fore-sail,
The Una
The Una,
like the
the British boats that competed with her, and thus a sort of second
These two boats, Truant and Una, were constructed upon the then most approved
lines of the
any kind
New York
of boat
The advantages
the revolving keel
among them.
to
working
many
it
and,
when
may
be drawn up
in deep water,
its
by
course
letting
when
wooden centre-board does not make the boat any stiffer under sail, only more
but an iron or other heavy metal revolving keel, if sufficiently deep and
heavy, assists (when let down) in making the boat somewhat stiffer, but is not alone
weatherly
sail
in a strong wind.
Supra, p. 31.
93
The
Sailing-Boat.
Sampans seen
Boats
of
and
breeze,
in Chinese waters,
so
fit
some
of the smaller
sailed.
danger
of capsizing
the surface.
A shallow boat
list
much under
bilges
and
sail.
so of
may
without
and
by
ballast, is
illustrated in
fitting
to
of sailing boat
them with a
sail
fin
The
of gravity.
sail,
manner described
sailing
boats.
Our
enterprising cousins,
Americans, seem to rely upon them for yachts of any and every
to
some
which
sailed the
centre-board
made
of
two plates
set apart
size, as
they
American yacht
fit
fitted
the
them
Vigilant,
It
is,
assistance
down
to
to
later,
;
such an adjunct
period before
is
of
any material
alluded
to,
1852,
if
At the
and centre-boards
94
Revolving Keels
and Rudders.
plates, or
They
are,
and ex-
however, used
with approval in various parts of America, their application and use being chiefly confined to Sailing Canoes.
board,'
are
and
made
'
weight or thickness, as
The advantages
may be
it
and
The
of
folds
up
when
size,
For
latter
on
any
required.
95
74.
The
The
canoes.
The
Sailing-Boat.
illustration is
when
by the
illustration, is
is
down
its
it
it
is
may be
of material
pulled
up
of
Canoes.
END OF PABT
96
II,
PART
III.
PRACTICAL.
RUDIMENTARY.
D'ye mind me, a
'
sailor
And
From
AS
the
to
practical
performance
the
of
art
Boat-sailing,
of
is
it
is
not
termed
'
indis-
an able
nse of the marlinspike and the art of making long and short splices in a rope, turning in
making
be of service to him
when
it is
all
of the
kind
may sometimes
know
the rudimentary and practical part of the art of boat-sailing before he aspires to under-
Hope
is
management
composed
of a sailing-boat.
of three or
Yarns
more strands
the strongest and most tightly twisted, and the best rope of
through blocks
other rope,
it is
cheaper than
it is
also
hempen rope
it is
all for
Wire rope
Manilla rope
is
it
made
many
of white flax,
much used
and
is
generally
Bolt-rojw
working freely
The Rudimentary part of this work is of necessity considerably abridged in this edition, as the space was
required for other matter, rendered necessary by the greatly increased variety of sailing-boats and small j-achts.
1
And the Author had less hesitation in abridging it, from the fact that since the previous editions several rudimentary Treatises dealing exclusively with those subjects have been published, notabty, Sir George Nares' wellknown and comprehensive work on Seamanship, which deals exhaustively with all the minor details of rudimentary
seamanship, blocks, knots, splices, &c, &c, which treatise has passed through several editions, and is a thoroughly
reliable
work on the
subject.
97
;;
The
Sailing-Boat.
Standing Rigging are those ropes which are stationary, and seldom require alteration,
and stays.
Running Rigging are ropes which reeve or work through blocks and sheave-holes, as
as shrouds
The main-sheet.
This rope
is so
hauled in or eased
is
important
when
the boat
is
end
let
off
and
of the mainsail-boom,
is
under way.
ment, so as to be ready to be
by inexperienced
The main-sheet is not a sail, but
it is that rope which is made
go in an instant, and so
from
to release the
all
entangle-
of the fore-sail.
trimmed, eased
by means
It is
off or close-hauled, as
When
occasion requires.
from side to
they are
side,
called bow-lines.
Sails.
a sail set
sail
upon a
A jib
is
and
flap
sail.
To
luff is to
To jgbe
head
when running
or towards the
is to
And
side.
is
blowing
sway the
sail
windward
bring the boat's head closer to the point from which the wind
boat-sailing,
luffing is performed
helm up
bows
called a square-sail
of the boat.
Parts of a
is
it is
It is
all
in
to the other
away some part of the rigging, or the mast. The most judicious
manner of jybing when under a heavy press of canvas in a strong wind is by
then, when the sudden jerk comes allow the
hauling in the main-sheet gradually
The
sail to feel the main- sheet, and of its own power, to draw out the slack of it.
precaution is sometimes adopted when jybing in a very strong wind of lowering the
peak, and sometimes that of tricing up the main-tack, both of which are good and wise
If the sail be fitted
precautions when manipulating a large and heavy gaff-mainsail.
the boat, or carry
with
brails, it
98
all
may be jybed in
safety.
Rudimentary.
By
helm has
(close-hauled) the
down
is
to he
kept a
little
and on
the boat should instantly obey her helm, and shake the
sail in
sail.
it
is
because too
much head-sail is set and until such is reduced the boat will not be under safe command.
The weather side is that side of the sail against which the wind blows.
The lee side is the opposite side to the weather side.
;
The port
stern.
The starboard
side is the
the stern.
The port
tack.
A boat
The starboard
or vessel
tack.
A boat
when
sailing
with the
side.
the
to
is
side.
windward.
To
sail close-hauled,
as close to the
wind
sailing
as possible.
is
of
it.
beating or working
closely to the
wind
as possible,
to
windward are
all
side to side to
work
a jjassage ahead,
and
sail,
Hove-to.sails
Keeping
aweather so that
To
it
little
if
by hauling one
of the
her head
so arresting progress.
'
off,'
through bad steering or otherwise she has come too near the wind.
99
or turn
The
The
buoy watches
when
Sailing-Boat.
may be
it
when
To weigh
up or
lift it
In reefing,
tie
to stand
sailing-boat
them
set.
of
boat or vessel
sail.
on the thwarts or
on the gunwale
sit
of
an open
sail, let
sail.
by the helm
stay
Collisions
helmsman leaving
Blocks,
The
the sheave
is
sailing-boats,
when
composed
of
three
parts
the
The
made
is
of brass or gun-metal,
much
and
is
convenience
boat's block
For
and
his place
shell,
is
In lowering or taking in a
or luff of the
any one
sails or
'under weigh.')
unnecessarily.
running block
is
according
to the
number
of sheaves.
lowered.
iron
hook
at one
end and a
clasp at the side to admit the bight of a rope, without the delay of reeving or unreeving
the whole.
tail
making
and
is
mast or rigging.
sister-blocks.
A. fiddle block consists of
two single blocks one above the other but both in one
shell,
the object being, for the upper rope to have play clear
under one,
100
Rudimentary.
morticed block
is
a block of
wood
and fixing a
or spar
and fourfold
treble,
blocks are
thus, a
weight
may be
lifted
fourfold block
by
is
man with
one
the aid of a
The
main-sheet of an ordinary- sailing-boat generally runs through one double block and one
single,
smallest piirchase of
sail to
is
It is the
all.
purchase formed of two or more blocks, with a rope rove through each
tackle is a
gun-tackle purchase consists of two single blocks with a rope rove through both,
is fast to
purchase
is
luff tackle
block, the end of the rope being fast to the top of the single block and the fall leading
The fall
and backstays
by rigging
it,
It is
lie in.
the three holes are used for reeving the lanyard through
up the shroud
is so
is
circular piece of
when
setting-
or backstay.
screws.
bulVs-eyc
is
wood
a thick piece of
of circular
step.
This
is
over the
sittersT
fitted
~~
bow
it
is
For~boats
and from
its
great length
the trunk-step
When
may be
the mast
is
lowered and
it
it
often
intended
incommodes the
and
if
the boat be
The mast-clamp
is
It is
one by
which the mast may be raised and lowered in the boat by one person with great facility
the heel of the mast working on a pivot, and secured, when raised, by an iron pin
work
of
101
a few moments.
The
Sailing-Boat.
BOAT-SAILING.
1
The breeze
fills
My
's
my
sails, so
The Author.
There
is
memory
of
man, -when
it
and there
The good
taste of those
who
amateur boat-sailing
is
indulge in
undeniable.
fleet,
it
Who
patriotic.
The
or
more
groAving popularity of
club,
and
ladies fair
Boat-Sailing.
from every part
of the surrounding
festivals
with their
presence and participation, sharing the triumphs of the victors and administering sweet
solace to the defeated.
From a
It
is
fihoto
by
/''i/.i 11
it
s*
Son, Con
many
a beautiful
picture of lake or river scenery, as artists the most gifted will readily acknowledge.
Yachting,
although
luxurious style,
is
one that
come
sailing
becomes an
severest test;
art.
Then
it
is
with some
skill
is
And when we
boats of the
of the fastest
is
fleet,
put to the
unerring judgment.
There
is also
another occasion
when
103
sea.
and that
is
Avhen
The
On
Sailing-Boat.
is
when
is
sail
prepared for
His
it,
impulse with promptitude and intrepidity, as he eases the helm and slacks the main
sheet, yet keeps
good way
'
From
'
a photo by
It is not always,
of IV.
I.
becalpied.
squall.
of
of
skill
and patience
is,
too,
(if
amateur
shoals
locality of
so if
board, because of the risk of being left grounded on the shallows in that ludicrous pre-
dicament in which the poet Moore found a sailing-boat and crew, when he penned the
beautiful couplet
'
shining,
104
Boat-Sailing.
Boat-sailing Clubs.
sailing clubs are of
and
so
numerous the
The
more modern
sailing-boats
for
upwards
So popular
is
of a century
but boat-
fair to
clubs.
members
class of
enterprise.
for
whom
financial or other reasons, prefer to indulge their love of sailing in a less costly
pretentious
manner than
up
and
of a large
yacht.
Enrolled
members
of
some
of the principal
yacht clubs in the kingdom, but who nevertheless join a boat-sailing club because of the
There
is,
is
to,
between yachts
than
in,
and
sail
her himself
105
So that
it
is
often happens
The
Sailing-Boat.
is
class of racing-yachts.
Model Yacht Clubs.Besides our Royal Yacht Squadron, Eoyal and other Yacht Clubs,
Boat-Sailing and Canoe Clubs, there are in various parts of the British Islands, Model Yacht
Clubs,
among
the
members
of
which are
sailed
of the
little
by members on the
3 to 5 or 6 feet in
of the public
lakes
parks, to the endless diversion of the onlookers, particularly those of the juvenile class.
The members
of these clubs
challenge cups and other prizes, matches which are as keenly and earnestly contested as
those of the larger class of sailing-boats.
Some
designed and
sails,
fittings
of hull,
and
skill of
and
those
pleasure on a fine summer's day a fleet of these miniature vessels careening to the breeze
sails,
of
their
And
geese, all
from shore to
so they speed
amusement and
delight of
class.
STABILITY.
The
sails in
power
to
be
good
'
stability is said to
crank
'
under
sail,
be
'
stiff
'
under
sail
but a boat
to capsize.
Boats that are rigged in any form that enables them to carry the broadest part of
their sails low,
stability
under a heavy
pressure of wind than those which are rigged with lofty sails and wide-spreading gaff.
The
and
(b)
from a proper, or
scientific,
must be derived
adjustment of the
under pressure
of sail in a strong
With regard
vessel that gives
to
(a)
'
of the hull
enabled to maintain
its
stability
wind.
the form
it stability,
is
(a)
ballast.
of
the hull
'
it
is
to length
Stability.
although beam
without some
is
artificial assistance,
down
And
'the
scientific
adjustment of the
An
as to (b)
ordinary open
powers
sail,
for,
will be the
ballast.'
This
is
so
low indeed
more
effective.
a matter of
skill,
be ascertained.
sailing-boat
it
Beien
of
IV.
lead or iron, securely placed on each side of the keelson beneath the floor of the boat
when
but
it
ballast her
is
intended to
upon modern,
'
carry on
'
past, that
'
pound
it
is
scientific principles.
only within
And
of lead
as to this,
will
it
has been
on the outside
maxim
its
is
be necessary to
it
known
of the keel is
as true
now
as
for
worth
it
was
the fact remains, that in racing yachts of the smaller class the outside
When
become quite
mode
of
general.
a youthful boat-sailer, the Author was often reminded by old boatmen and river pilots of the advan-
:
and accordingly he tried the experiment on an open sailingbut found it inconvenient on account of the difficulty it occasioned (through the
additional weight) in hauling up and launching the boat from the soft sloping banks of the river where he then
indulged his pastime, consequently he discontinued its use.
107
The
With
Sailing-Boat.
regard to the contrivances that have heen resorted to from time to time for
the purpose
of
preserving
leverage caused
by pressure
stability,
upon the
of the Avincl
ingenious.
into
sails,
fleet a
many
of
them
are,
to
the
undoubtedly,
is
formed
is at
In yachts
of
is
heavily weighted with longitudinal castings of lead, bolted to the lower part of the
Another
keel.
the
'
fin
is
and bulb
Each
'
that of a
mode
of these will be
steel
termed
of ballasting.
more
The
is
so
of disappointment
of the ballast,
perfect in
and
defeat.
stand ever so well, unless the boat be in good trim her best qualities cannot be got
out of her.
Many
a race has
been
lost
much by
the head,'
much by
the
stern.'
To trim
a sailing-boat
is
is
therefore
an
important
will,
preliminary to
108
good
sailing in
may
sit
upon the
and
T,rimming
Ballasting.
any deviation
in
be put out
of trim
A boat is
sails
any or but
little steering.
movement
The
of the
In order
Avind,
that
is
to
be in safe
to
heaviest and greatest quantity of ballast should be placed in the aft part of the
-~ J^,
From a photo
by
whilst
little
or
none should be
one mast only), and none in the extreme end of the stern.
buoyantly
when
may be stowed
in
mast
In smooth
some boats
it is
it is
much more
Avater, a
i.e.,
small
supposing
the mast to be stepped not less than a third of the boat's length from the stem
narrow sailing-boats
rigged
(if
In sea-going boats
in long
109
The
The boat should not be laden
Sailing-Boat.
down
to
move.
Should
almost inevitable.
when
may
not
is
all
but in very small boats and those launched from the beach
It should, however, be lashed or secured, so that it cannot
clone.
undetermined
when
lists
Strictly
always be
the boat
it fall
platform of a sailing-boat
this cannot
slip
when
It is a
slip or
common
and in boats
helmsman and
such
is
his
of
If it
is,
is
it
essential that
roll,
w ould not do
for
power
if
of the boat
may be
eisail
in
smooth water,
with
effect in
is
centre
of
if
and
strain in a
manner she
her displacement
is
rough water.
the
always to be preferred.
110
of ballast
which takes up
least
room
and
Centre-plates
The
is lead,
no material object, as
room
for
may
it
but of
Lead
Bulb-keels.
all
is,
it
some-
of ballast.
gold, it will
Lead
always realise
its intrinsic
worth
iu
like
silver
and
modeen mode
and sailing-boats
is
by
a fixed fin-keel of
gun-metal, or lead, more or less thick according to the size of the boat, bolted to'the
under part
of the keelson
fleet in
sail,
111
of the keel.
to
their canvas in a
Sa iling -Boat.
The
The deep form
fresh breeze.
of the
of hull
shortly afterwards, discarded for the shallower type with the fixed centre-plate
to
The
illustration (from
a drawing
Bembridge.
F.
W.
An
the
first
beam
5 feet 6 inches
draft 3 feet.
is,
boats built on this side the Atlantic with a bulb-keel, having 5 cwt. of lead
In the same year (1892) boats were designed and built with bulb-keels by Nicholson
of Gosport, Sibbick of Cowes,
and by
only
sails
had
others.
mainsail
and
foresail
year.
first
She was
as a sort of spinnaker
the front part of the mast (as shoAvn in the illustration) for booming oat the foresail on
either side
when running
Fin-and-Bulb Keels.
The modern
wood,
of
thickness consistent with the size of the boat, firmly bolted to the under part of the
Fin-and-bulb keel.
keelson
the lead ballast consisting of two longitudinal castings usually in the shape of a
The two
which
stiff
under
sail
and
such
less,
according to
is,
is
thus formed,
sails,
and makes
effective mode of ballasting a boat and enabling her to carry larger sails than she could
by any other mode of ballasting. And for a racing-yacht of the smaller class, probably
no better mode of ballasting, with a view to stability and sail-carrying power, could well
be devised. But the cigar-shaped bulb-keel, projecting as it does beyond the plate both
fore
and
aft,
in
some
112
picking up
Fin-and-Bulb
under-water-floatage
as sea-weed,
&c.,
and
if
Keels.
with a hawser on entering or leaving a harbour, the boat would be very liable to
disaster.
is
There
are,
aft
many
of
initiation of bulb-keels,
sail in
in longitudinal
;
the enormous
a strong breeze
was
at once apparent.
fin
and
bulb-keel of the type indicated by the profile illustration, was introduced and proved a
remarkable success.
with
steel plate
of the
wooden keel
The introduction
of this
form
of keel
result of
many
and thereby,
if
of dispensing
with
more space
all
kinds of inside
for internal
and cabin
was taken
was
of the
The
profile
of the Herreshoff
type
of fin-and-bulb keel
a British designer.
113
by
Sailing- Boat.
The
Boats of extreme breadth and shallowness with fin-and-bulb keels were constructed
hut they nevertheless sailed very fast in
of them the merest skimming-dishes
some
smooth water under strong winds, and proved great prize winners.
Undoubtedly, the leverage of outside ballast
bulb type
are, practically,
uncapsizable under
to
is
so great, that
much
as maintain
an upright position
and
her
if
is
of the fin
for,
if
the bulb
sails
and
fixed centre-plates
cannot so
many
sail.
she
The
Silva, a
profile
of steel fin
L.B.
class,
The
was a
Every
developed
of
which
alteration
new
is
in
the
mode and
conditions
of
measurement
has, apparently,
Under the
rules of the
from time
what
is
sacrificed in space
but
it
is
claimed
are,
besides,
is
an
inexpensive boat to build, by reason of their rounded form and the absence of any keel,
The
among the
114
Fin-and-Bulb
boat with
been
much
The
tin-
bow
Keels.
(or rather
Praam-bow,
for such
it is)
has
in vogue.
profile
of another boat
For sailing-boats
half raters, the fin
known
of boat
as half-raters, one-raters,
afloat.
They
is
with
are,
steel fin
and
and two-and-aconsequently
it
where there
is
localities
the displacement
is
small,
and the
any other
Whatever the advantages of the steel fin, or plate, may be over the wooden keel
it would appear that many prefer the latter even for racing purposes.
\]:gjg0ff0%SSffifa
The Speedwell^ 24 feet, designed by Mr. Arthur Payne, and built by the firm
Summers and Payne in 1896, is a boat with a wooden keel and leaden bulb this boat
:
115
The
Sailing-Boat.
many
and subsequent
in that
built a
Boats of the
seasons,
wooden
steel fins
steel plates
off,
recently the
fin
and
it.
fin
matches
sailing
And
of prizes.
and bulb
fin
are, at the
stowed
shelves one above another in boat-sheds, almost with the same facility that
away on
to
liftahle
bulb
apparently with indifferent success; such are not, therefore, very likely to
The
general use.
inventors of
bulb keel'
sails
AND
SAIL-FITTING.
a boat, as of
a yacht,
when viewed
is fitted
of the waters.
sails of
sails
are
And
of
'
Fairbrass
he
who
is
at
proud
of sails,
may be
the boat
proper proportions,
the
itself,
best
off
sailing powers.
ingeniously contrived
brought
And
little
The
The
bulb keel.
lifting
of
into
is
SAILS
The
but
come
keels,
and
its
mode
qualities
sailing
for
however
the
boat cannot be
out.
windward, and
flat
made with
true sail-maker's
skill,
and assistance
to the
to
boat they
An
ill-fitting sail is
The Angulated
Jib.
less
It
is
an eyesore
to a nautical onlooker,
must be obvious
sails,
that jibs,
116
Satis
do not retain,
and
it
when
set, so flat
and
Sail-fitting.
if
jibs
The
late
jib,
which, from
Every seaman
the other
flat
the
is
sail
its
and particularly on
jibs
much
difficulty,
usage,
of a vessel materially
117
fore-sails,
at the foot to
flat
depend on
made
gained.
sails,
sails.
without
could be
trilateral sails
Mr. Matthew Orr (of the firm Orr, Hunter, and Co., of Greenock) was
the cut of
and other
flat,
is
booms
but a
sails,
difficulty
particularly
The
From
Sailing-Boat.
method
a different
making
of
calculated
all sails
by him
the
new arrangement
'
angulated method
effect
the poAver
of
to
;
'
to
was led
on
acting
manner
them, and
its utility
The
to
method
is
such a manner as
do away with the knuckle, by binding the warp threads so that they are
upon by the
strain
carried
Angulated
sails,
as
the wind
common
jib,
in the
to
the fore-leech
other
from the
it
made with
less cloth, as
jib can
much
longer,
be made
is
and requires
liable
to
shake; and
when
to trim to the
much
trimming
less
to the stay,
is
c.
roach on
of the sheets
whereby
is,
it
to
than the
forms a
bag-
in consequence,
the vessel
are
sail;
acted
a,
The angulated
b,
all
strain bands, a
it also lasts
The
(See engraving.)
sheet.
less
work
and
jib,
The
(so-called)
118
'
first
edition of this
method
and
Sails
Sail-fitting.
BATTENED
SAILS.
Bekcn&= Son,Cowes,
A
the
battened
sail
horizontally
with
flat
of
IV.
wood, like
strips of flat
I.
laths,
athwart
flicker at
sail.
sails of
and small
sails
made
of
duck
Mode of fitting
men
the
Battens
to the
Sail.
Among
and
The
of a width, length,
many
aud
to
of
contrivances of boating-
battens
by members
the
and
of the
reefs.
These were
When
to the size or
breadth of the
sail,
sailing-
canoe they are about one and three-eighth inch in breadth by an inch in thickness at the
The
be,
119
The
from the fore
sail
Sailing-Boat.
by sewing
to the aft-leech,
In boats of a
it.
larger size and carrying larger sails than a sailing canoe, three battens are sometimes
attached to the main-sail, but they do not usually extend entirely across the
partly so, and always
The
in
some
commencing
manner
This mode
may be
who
reef
of shortening sail is
the
be taken in the
sail
sail
now
single-handed
by hauling the
sail
to the sail,
one
down
to the extent of
required.
may
only
sail,
by means
and with
it
the
120
fitted to
sail, is
clown to the boom, and the two are thus securely laced together, and the
reefed in less than a minute of time.
as a reef
and
sail
drawn
thereby
R>
EIGGING.
Wiue
rope has
now
almost
superseded
entirely
the rope
is
thoroughly
is
for
the
stronger
It is so
and the
manufactured
finest
of
it
is
reliable.
The most important considerations in regard to the use of wire rope for the rigging
much neater and more slender appearance, its greater strength and
durability, its non-liability to shrink, stretch, or yield after wetting, and the very much
smaller sheaves, &c, through which to reeve it, than those required for hempen rope.
of yachts, are its
For
is
invisible at a very
power
sometimes
fails
to
of the yacht.
Wire rope, for many years after its invention, so far as its use is concerned on board
was used only for the standing rigging but of late years, a strong, tough and
yachts,
kind has been manufactured expressly for use in the running rigging of yachts
flexible
and such
is
now
and running
generally used for top-sail and jib top-sail halliards, as also for runners
out-hauls, bobstay-falls,
tackles,
topping-lifts,
purpose for which hempen and manilla rope were formerly used in the running tackle of
a yacht.
Rigging Screws.
rigging of a yacht
Dead-eyes
all
.such
are
now wholly
'
marine silver
'
now made
121
or
of a
small,
white metal
now
has her
The
Sailing- Boat.
BETTING SAIL.
The
illustration is
of
boats of the two-and-a-half rating class, setting sail and getting ready for the start in a
sailing
match on the
On
jib
setting sail
first see
then cast
off
Solent.
is
you
and
up and trim the sheets
course
is
to
main-sail, fore-sail
and halliards
and ready
may
then
for use
be cast
unfurl
off
is
up
and
hoist the
;
all
peak
coil
:
slip
of the main-sail.
until the
main
is
clear,
lay
fall
end undermost.
if
If the
freely.
and
the main-tack
If
make
fore-sail,
jib
make
well set
sails,
out ready to hoist; haul out the jib on the bowsprit, and run
it
secure,
it is
it,
necessary to turn
having
set
one of
aweather, chop the peak of the main-sail, ease off the main-sheet
the boat will then turn as
122
if
on a pivot
if
Reefing.
REEFING.
'
One
night, as
And
The
illustration
is
the scud
numerous
Reefing, or shortening
in reefing
sail, is
whether
before
it
setting
and experience
sails as
of
of practical expeditious
sail,
nor
of the
who
It is not so
ventures to set
from any
in smooth-water
of
prizes.
and capable
in a boat
-Dibdin.
sail
difficulty
the test
is,
in a
expeditiously as possible.
to
leave
the
123
shore
command
of
The
sailing-boat, should therefore
sea
Sailing-Boat.
be capable
how
of
down a reef-earing in
may be compelled to reef
hauling
soon he
a tumbling
in order to
Small sailing-boats have usually one or two reefs to the main-sail, whatever the rig
larger boats
reefs
and sometimes
moments
skilfully,
and with as
four.
little
should
it
delay as possible
is
aboard to
sails, luff
you intend
and make
to.'
Now
it
fast
close to
fore-sail
to the
boom
fast
off
then
tie
do not
the
sail.
'
laid-
off
the
The
similar manner,
down
if
aweather
haul in the main sheet as close as possible, and the boat will be
sail
up
lower the peak, then the main sufficiently for the intended reef; cast
the boat
so of a third reef.
Mr. Harold F,
124
and
Reefing.
The
set.
Never
secured
tie
from
left
jib, a storm-jib,
'spit-fire,'
to
;
it is
is
first
of the
yacht
fore-sail
for
photograph
Always look
sail,
wind
decreases.
the strength of ropes and tackle as well as the stiffness and power of the boat under
pressure of
sail.
The
tioned
illustration is
and described
71.
It is
of the
window
by means
roll-blind, is
a simple, but
of a revolving, or
roller-spar,
after
the
manner
of
sails
an ordinary
125
The
Sailing- Boat.
by means
of a
The Roller-loom.
may
reefing-taekle,
small-sized
mainsail, too,
stem sheets
it
is
fitted
if
Although
sails.
it
but
Malay Archipelago
where
it
it
in the boats
is
a very ancient
and vessels
reefing and furling the sails of the larger class of outrigger sailing-vessels.
in use
more than
fifty
vessels
in the
by
rolling them,
Southampton
by
years ago
Shuldham
in
common
of the
to this
is
it
contrivance,
The
It
was
of
also
use for
many
And
others.
SAILING TO WINDWARD.
'
Thus
swabs
at
home,
Sailing to windward
boat-sailing.
The
is
Dibdin.
and the
hand
at the
helm
keeping the boat close to the wind without sacrificing one iota of the power of the
in pressing the boat onwards,
required of the
Sailing to
'
man
And
is
is
in
sails
at the helm.'
windward
formances connected with the art of boat-sailing, the tyro should spare no pains to make
himself master of
use of the
tiller,
it
and practise
to the
and
strong winds.
The
may
Vide infra,
Supra,
'
'
by long experience.
126
itself,
is
one
for although
which
is
the per-
Sailing
Windward.
to
One of the principal tilings for the young helmsman to attend to in sailing to windward with effect is to watch the fore-leech of the main-sail or that part nearest the mast.
The boat should be sailed as close to the wind as possible without shaking this part of
the sail, which is always the first to quiver to the breeze, and thereby to warn the helmsman of too close a luff. Some sailors steer by a vane at the mast-head, and some cannot
but such is an uncertain guide in boat-sailing, and it
sail a vessel properly without one
;
is
all
very well
sailor
when
who wishes
by
the wind
to
become
Lady
if.
of the
Some
is light,
steer
but
by the
at best
indicator
bear up a
ripple
an uncertain guide.
is
is
Soutlisea.
to victory.
windward
may be
The young
boat-
127
Thic
happens that the Avind
It often
is
Sailing- Boat.
unsteady, blowing sometimes in a continued strong
breeze for two or three minutes or more, and immediately afterwards a light wind follows
On
but this occurs chiefly with easterly winds, which are generally irregular.
occasions great advantages
luff of the main-sail, for
may
such
the boat can bs sailed tAvo points nearer the Avindin some of the
then
is
helmsman
way
to Avedge his
to
But
of
it is
only by practical experience that the amateur boat-sailor can acquire the art
::
Another point
is
a very powerful
fills
add
sail
importance
tAvo
is
keeping her
more or
all its
power.
less, either
The
in hauling
full.'
Avell-cut jib
manipu-
them
them
too
'
-r:-~rrr??~V-.
boat as possible
them
the Avhile
an inch or
freely, will
of great
all
keep doAvn as
practice of sitting as
128
making
Sailing
Windward.
to
would suppose, upon the principle that the lower down in the boat the ballast is, the
stiffer she will be and the better she will sail.
Therefore, in half-decked boats more
particularly,
no part
of the shoulders
Son, Cowcs,
I.
of
IV.
moments
of a
closely-contested
sailing-match.
force of the
wind the
the
sail to
windward
up
to it
with
to
'
may
be sailed to
keep her
them
ance
the boat.
full,'
to quiver, for a
that
is,
to
shaking or quivering
129
iu
advantage by
well-known maxim in
sails full of
sail is, at
when
It is a
keep the
it
will so narrowly
part of
to
sailing to
little assist-
and
The
in channels
it
which are
becomes necessary
On
so
to
Sailing- Bo at.
is
'
to
come
may obey
helm
about,'
is
it
quicker.
it
jammed
Some people
over
all
are
at once
so impatient in
boat misses stays in consequence, which not only causes delay and vexation but danger
as well.
fairly round,
and
it
loses
way
is
then becomes necessary to haul the fore-sail aweather, to pay her head
is
off,
or the
is
make
lee- way,
less
particularly
according to the
when
close-hauled.
of the locality,
can enable the helmsman to estimate the extent of lee-way and to lay his course accordingly.
But when
130
is
favourable to the
it
acts in a contrary
on
Bowline.
a general rule a boat will go to windward better with a small jib than with
As
Many a race has been lost through carrying too large a jib when working
The effect of a large jib is to sag the boat to leeward, particularly when
It is a
but little way on her this may be seen when the boat is put about.
a large one.
to
windward.
she has
much
is
the
is
first to
fairly going
be eased
assistance to a boat
cliffs
they
off
on coming about,
it
should
are,
when working
to
windward, except
it is
number
of preliminary points
be
first
carefully attended
to such
is
capable
as ballasting,
rigging, setting
an art ia
and shifting
itself,
make many an
new
one.
The
By
when
reaching
is
meant
the main-sheet
is
Sailing-Boat.
The
sailing
The
ahead.
greatest speed at
The
and on
hoat
said to be on a reach
is
when
any part
sailing
power
on a bowline
are, to
sail is
bowline.
Long
if
many
sails
when reaching
but
if
helm
is
as quickly as possible,
itself.
In bearing up or wearing when on a reach, if the wind is strong or squally the mainpeak should be lowered and the main-sheet slacked, or there may be danger of carrying
away the mast. If the boat has running tackle or back- stays, they will be a great
support to the mast on such occasions.
When
lee
a boat
is
capsized in bearing
pressure of
sail in
sailing, is
up
is
in a
heavy
sea,
is
SCUDDING,
'
This branch
of
our pastime
is
may
appear the most simple and easiest mode of sailing as the boat travels more upon
an even
keel,
132
is
windward
Scudding,
A back-stay
or
necessary
is
Running Before
when running
The shrouds
Wind.
the
running before the wind the main-sheet should be given out freely, the
The main-sail should be
off to leeward but set up to windward.
When
much
as possible,
sail
sheet
if
run
is all
there be
i.e.
sail
blown over
sea.
by wavering
avoid a jybe
if
to
leeward
the
wind
But in order
to avoid this
symptoms
when running
of
may
is
The
directly
mast
the main-
little
so as to
possible.
when
to the
down immediately,
the.
wind, and
be eased considerably as the boat comes up into the wind, and probably the
133
when
scudding.
The
The
fore-sail will
out
of little or
tbe jib-sheets should be slacked, and the jib allowed to draw as freely as the
other
sails.
When
peak
be
Sailing-Boat.
o
the wind
is
of the main-sail
it
may sometimes be
on a sudden emergency, or to
up the main-tack,
trice
either of
From a photo
Bekm
by
"Will
which
will take
some
o' lh'
&>
So,
Wisp" scudding.
mast
is
to reef the
The danger
of
is
is
much greater
when she
heavy sea
in a
heavy sea
pitches.
The
almost entirely on the watchfulness aud skill of the helmsman, who, on observing the
least inclination of the sail to jybe, should instantly ease
no boom,
it
will be the
more
down
liable to
the helm.
The amateur
the boat
is
sailor
in danger, that he
is (to
is
to
push
134
it
is,
from the
push
sail)
it
;
sail
and
and
this precaution
Boat
Stays.
in
BOAT IN STAYS.
boat or vessel
when
about, and
is
'
in stays
'
is
wind
may
the case
When
the port
clear
is
moment, no way on
and
Long
little
The
stays,
is
it
is
is
is
i.e.
side,
answer
boat
is
The
to the helm.
sheets should be
go
let
more sluggish
craft
no longer in
be.
a boat
has, at the
will not
is
which
has 'payed off' the head, and brought the boat round, she
sail
beamy
the short
quickly round, generally before danger can touch her, whilst the long
'
Missing Stays.
or to
head
to
failure
'come about,'
to
it is
windward.
Should the boat miss stays in a squall, the main-sheet and jib-sheet must be
and the
or slackened,
boat so
When
but
is
it
or less risk
made
occurs in a strong
for the boat
let
'
wind
when
coming about,'
is
or squall, or in a
in stays has no
It is a
matter of prudence
incurred,
heavy
sea, there is
on her
way
on the part
squall,
as
it
is
and
sails.
is
is
is
helmsman
the
of
also
in a
if
heavy
she
and
sea,
misses
of
a sailing-boat to
for fear of
the risk
boat be
stays.
If
Bx;t
of a
very
It is necessary
again.
it
always more
judiciously ballasted, and in good trim, she will never miss stays in smooth water.
in a
go
way on
let
throw the
therefore on
not
if
when
liable to
flat
that
sail
hauled to windward
fore-sail
wave.
135
when
the boat
is
on the crest
The
Sailing-Boat.
BRING-UP AT M<
TO
)1UN(
)(
iS.
photo by
ofW.
Boats at moorings.
'
" I've heard," cried out one, " that you tars tack aud tack,
And
But I
at sea
don't
"Man
'
it
is
said to be moored.
two ends
is
of
is
like
required to be
'
brought up
into
which are
secured to the
to the
at a particular spot, or
'
upper
'
dropped
alongside
effect
when
the
strong mooring-cliain,
'
and peak
their fingers,
'
bring-up at moorings
of the main-sail,
'
to
in
state of perspiration
136
Bringing-up
Moorings.
at
and toppling
over,
sometimes overboard, to the amusement and ridicule of bystanders, whose hearty laughs
at
and add
difficulties
unskilful amateur.
An
enabled to
is
much
'
bring-up at moorings,' or
ease as a practised
skill
and
with head
sails
comes boldly up
to his berth
any other
be borne in mind in
It should
but
skiff requires
making
a scratch
'
bringing-up at moorings
it
requires in
may
room, and
little
On coming up
running.
easily be
'
The
experience,
with
all
sail
moment when
and,
if
in
it
light sailing
a fresh breeze
than an ordinary
size
skiff,
is
a tide-way, allowance
made
strength of
for
and
after a
first
sometimes
own
of his
little
however,
sailor
'
coming about.'
and confident
skilled
boat.
practice
precision.
to take in the
necessary to
so
jib,
may have
the
until
less
It
way on
moment
usual
is
It
her.
is
the
before
off,
in
Never attempt
wind
and on going up
to a berth at moorings,
If
it
is
but short
way than by
as slowly as possible,
all
fast quickly
up
with
the bridle.
To
in the
When
drifting
first,
be turned.
being deeper
than the fore part, the stern will have a tendency to drive faster than the head
which
set,
case,
and in order
sail.
137
in
must be
Sailing- Bo at.
Thic
FURLING THE
SAILS.
'
the
gaff
the
sail
end
gaff.
keep
The
all
sail
hand
rolls
flap,
hauling
up the loose
sail
it
Then pass three or four small lashings round the sail and over the gaff,
and having secured them the main-sail will be furled.
The fore- sail may be furled in the following manner
When the sail is fixed to,
and traverses the fore-stay up and down by means of brass thimbles (the most usual
to
the latter.
way),
it
should be
spread over
it.
let
down
to the
stem
fore-sail
is
up
neatly,
not attached
and an
to,
oilskin
or does not
traverse the fore-stay, but the rope on the fore-leech of the sail forms the fore-stay,
138
Match
then the fore-tack
Sailing.
up in the main-sail
or
driest
to the
is
be put over
boom end
but
it is
few days
it,
sails
extending
coated and
mildew
The
after taking
rolling
sprit-sail.
When the
New
sails are
to dry.
is
by
sails
sail
close to the
mast
not
It is a neat
if
it
when
attention,
round
the fore-sail
much
up
it
the boat
sails require
to the air
YACHTS).
The Start.
At the present
of starting the
day,
competing yachts
is
where there
is sufficient
'
allowed to anchor nor to cross the line until the starting gun
any
usually flag-buoys.
It is
that
is
fired
'
in
mode
which
They
consequently
The
all
are not
if
starting-
Another mode
is
less
and head
sails
all sails
139
in this
mode the
sails set
The
Sailing- Boat.
Other modes
are
drawn
for stations,
which
desirable.
of
As soon
and
man on board
the racing
lie
boat, but judiciously distribute themselves about the vessel, so as not to disturb her
consideration
bow
the
weight
The Race.
or stern.
of
man
one
in
the
and excitement
of a public contest
way
an important
to victory,
and joined
The daring
this is
made
if
life
in strong
result.
crew, and their earnest struggles for pride of place in the race have often and justly
is
of public admiration.
no truer
test of skill
and daring in a
sailor,
won by
and
140
of skilful
fleet
seamanship in
Match
Sailing.
There must always, in a sailing match, be activity and readiness among every
of the crew; and skill and sound judgment are indispensable at the helm,
member
particularly
The
if
'
carrying on
when
'
the wind
is
the
helmsman
and when
easy to understand
how
is
considered
of its course,
sailing
matches
cutter
"
how
is
is
justly
helm
will
Caress.'
and turn
it
may be won
it is
the one hand, and the least inattention or lack of skill on the other.
may
success
it
Modern racing
is
The same
test
account for the fact of a famous racing-cutter being signally defeated, time after
time,
when
in the possession
of
frequent winner.
by
is
is
sometimes
At
the present
clay,
when most
of
or,
lost
by the
fastest
having obtained
it,
out-manoeuvred
it.
141
(particularly
The
Sailing-Boat.
own
sailing-master
it is
With
on how she
is
handled.
capable of winning
it
Many
by the owners
sailed
a yacht of the
also
the converse
of
this
'
bold his
owner
own
'
acts
without
winning type
The
proof comes
steered to victory.
is
Beken
Front a photo by
when
the match
loses
Take
rather, the
or,
" Koorangah."
it
I.
is
an
oft-
oj IV.
occurring fact that there are, nearly every year, racing yachts of great repute, with
long strings of
victories
appended
to their
The
which
is,
now
outsail
and the
rivals
fail to
sometimes in the
least
The importance
already
been
to be attached to the
referred
to.
These,
however,
142
as
well
as
of racing-boats
some
other
has
important
Match
Sailmeo
Many
that of
ballast trimming
all
but
The
Those
sailing machines.
of a class of vessels
of
when under
were enabled
sail,
about half as
much
sail a sufficient
and
or rather
from
was
to
sailing
how
quantum.
of shot
real shot,
all
of spars
and
those they shifted from the leeward side to the weather side
of proportion
unseen by
for there,
to
although of
boats of such a
feathered tribe
sail,
to their tonnage.
since
sanction of such
'
keep her
stiff,'
as they
termed
it.
In the absence
shifting-boards.
of lead or iron
'
bout
'
to
when
windward, or
laid
down upon
the
Racing cutter of
143
1850.
;
'
The
When
shot-bags as before.
Sailing-Boat.
was much turning
there
to
windward ballast-trimming
As much
vessel.
as a ton
was
but an ordinary quantum of shifting-ballast for a ten-ton racing cutter of that period,
and
The
it
of
is
1850
introduced here to show the type of yacht and rig of that period, for the purpose
Boats for racing purposes require to be very strongly built, or the great strain
caused by extra pressure of
When
possible
on the
if
sail
soon
with
tells
effect
When
floor so
much
by which means
down
helm
canting
Many
practised.
many more by
in a sailing-match
round
he
windward
for
of the hull.
smartly,
as
sit
berth,
by
&c, should be
first
well
and
learnt
and as
too large topsails, when, with a jib-headed topsail and a smaller jib,
made
But
less lee-way.
in reaching, running,
or sailing with the Avind free, the boat should be allowed all the sail she can carry
set
your spinnakers and topsails as large as the weather will allow, always acting with
so
may sometimes be
manoeuvring
but
nautical
The
in yacht-racing
i.e.,
When
sail closest
fit
illustration
of
what
is
termed
wind out
of
her
sails
and
enabled to lay a
'
blanketing
an advantage.
variations in the
gained by
wind
much
for
in the course of an
it
hour or
way
possible, so long as he
to
luff of the
main-
He
and
at
some moments he
power out
of the sails.
wind
The
is
all
as
fault
in those unaccustomed to match-sailing, generally lies in their too great fear of not
keeping the
sails full
and
so,
having once placed the vessel close to the Avind they are
144
Match
Sailing.
careful to keep a straight course, and, regardless of any variation, the)' steer as straight
as an arrow for
plan "when
'
running free
'
but the
man who
Row,
undoubtedly an excellent
this is
winning
by keeping
of
the main-sail
ing.
good advantage
golden chances
but, be
when
effective,
and
it
and instead
When
sailing
strict atten-
to so
much on
then becomes a
by
luff
enabled
will be
It is only
at the
on the
on a wind,
The man
his eye
helm he
when
goal.
the jib-sheet
of acting as a
'
when on
a wind,
of discretion is required
may
render the
its
sail far
less
power may be
lost
lee driver.'
on a bowline, care should be taken that the sheets are trimmed so that
every inch of the canvas draws aud assists the boat in the most effective manner.
145
The
When
Sailing- Boat.
running before the wind in a race, the main-sheet should he paid out
off,
and
all
freely,
mistaken notion
It is a
when on
appear as
wind
if
to set
up the shrouds
benumbed when
close-hauled
little
;
of the
play.
If too confined
sail as
were from
its
bonds, and
a bird on wing.
BOAT-EAC1NG BY LADIES.
From a phi>t:>
hv
Boat-racing^by lad
At
the present day Avhen lady-sailors are conspicuous at our sailing matches, and
it is
146
Boat-racing
helm
And
coasts.
coast.
And
racing
ladies
of the regattas
helm
summer's day.
it
members
of
fair
many
they actually have small racing-yachts built and equipped expressly for
and maintaining
Be
have such a love for the sea and aptitude for boat-sailing, and take such
it is
lady-sailors are
Ladies.
Some
by
his as
boat-sailers in
it
own
stations of the
skilful lady
Solent
some
147
helm
principle,
sailing-mistress.
at the
upon the
of
whom
have often
The
Sailing-Boat.
The amateur
boat- sailer
who
if
ventures to set
in an
sail in
open boat.
-Tiir
Author.
squally weather
Squalls of
must have an
wind require watching,
'
and attention to the helm and the main and fore-sheets. The danger lies in the boat,
being suddenly thrown upon her beam-ends whilst the main-sheet is fast, and thus overpowered at a moment of incaution on the part of the helmsman. If the main-sheet be
free,
carries a
148
Management of Sailing-Boats
is
and ease
On
off
the main-sheet.
wide expanse
sails
Squalls.
in
of water, signs of
may sometimes
it
a sqnall
may
be seen at a distance of
many
miles
but in narrow
imaginable
From
all squalls
and
Mr. Hill
a photo by
Charley.
whenever
instant,
sailing
of
force,
some high
or
mound
let
go in an
sometimes come
squalls
for
cliff
except, that
always ready to be
is
sailing
besides, difficult to
usually time
the suddenness
all
it is,
at sea a squall
is
and when
rivers,
under the land, squalls often come down upon the boat with
close
and
in
in a calm, as
it
"When
sailing in
an open boat,
if
a heavy squall
sail
sails
all
may
Avay
squall,
is
if
or, if
it,
keep the boat going, or she will not answer the helm.
douse the fore-sail and drop the peak, ease the sheets, and
It is easy to distinguish
light
squall
119
from
a sprit-sail, the
'
heavy one.
If
The
very heavy
stand by
'
the helm.
light one
flits
The
Sailing-Boat.
" Luff
'
luff
Then we
When
take in the
"
moment,
it
squall,' brings
peak
if
in an open boat,
of the main-sail
with
it
"
!
it is
jib.
if
the sails be reefed, and the boat a safe and powerful one,
is
through
with
safety,
by
'
man
white
was the
to drop the
In an ordinary squall,
there
eas'd her a
sail
'
fierce- looking
i.e.
so
necessary
is
by the
In
all cases of
heavy
the boat ;
way, or
stationary, the
is
way on
boat with no
it
would
if
her
to
tell
helm,
in
is
and
such
event
unmanageable.
If a
squall
should strike
if
a mistake
and
this
the
whilst
sails
the
boat
running
is
helm
free, tire
is
will,
if
heavy
one,
Notwithstanding the numerous and melancholy accidents that occur, year after
mismanagement and upsetting of sailing-boats, there are persons who
not take warning therefrom, but persist in rushing headlong into dangers which,
The
occasioned
by
stress of weather,
heavy
seas, as
are inattention
to the
main and
Among
jib-sheets;
improper trim of
hull,
to causes
sails,
;
within control.
strong winds, and
wrong adjustment
150
of
the
sails,
weather-helm
of Boats
Causes
Capsizing.
missing- stays; sluggishness on coming about; insufficient ballast; the ballast shifting
leeward
to
the
up
jamming
of a rope,
whereby
down
checked in running
it is
freely
;
blocks
ill-fitting
intoxication
standing
The
illustration
is
from a photograph
Cup
at
the
of
Eyde.
or later
Cowes
Liquid Fuel
the
first squall,
is
that of
such circumstances.
much
is
one of which
is,
that
and the other (or more usual one) that she has too
The illustration on the next page is from a photograph of the Eos taken a few
moments before she was capsized. It will be seen that although the main-sail is closereefed, she was carrying a fore-sail nearly as large as the reefed main-sail
a great
!
as
it
sailing-boat ought to
know
that
The
Sailing-Boat.
the most important rope, unci that on which the safety of the boat often depends,
it
coil, so
sudden emergency
made
fast,
as to be
fails
sails,
should
and
this
"Eos"
able cause
the
confusion at the
is
head-sails, the
sailing before
two
be laid in a separate
of
or, if
moment
of
is,
many
cases,
is
when
danger
from
fright, inattention, or
late,
and
at a period
when
his
own
weight, and probably that of other inmates of the boat, suddenly jerked over to the
leeward
It
of
152
;;
of Boats
Causes
may
persons
probability.
all
or
times
end
it
prove
its
coil at
the
to
be lying in a neat
of the sheet, to
clear
to
who know
part leading from the clew of the sail being uppermost, and
apparently
fall,
many
Many
bottom
it
Capsizing.
in
an
Now
instant.
that after sailing about a short time, this rope becomes slightly deranged, particularly
if
there
is
much
any circumstance
occurring to call the attention of the person attending the sheet to some other object
and
if
is
is
capsized.
rope,
is
its
course through
when drawn
rapidly
round something or other in the boat, such as an oar, a boat-hook, a cleat, or person's
foot
any slight check from either of which may cause an obstruction, and consequently
;
a capsize.
is not always to be relied on in the event of a capsize has
and recently confirmed by the lamentable accident which occurred
on the 11th August, 1898, whereby an expert swimmer (Mr. O'Connor Glynn) and a
friend of his, Avere both drowned through the capsizing of a boat of the Dublin Bay
Colleen
class, in
Killiney
at
the
once,
Bay
to
Kingstown.
cause
of
The sunken
the melancholy
boat,
catastrophe;
bodies
the
of
both
occupants of the boat being found entangled in the spare part of the main-sheet, which
was wound tightly round their bodies: and thus it appears they Avere inextricably
Mr. Glynn Avas the son of the
entangled and drawn down Avith the sinking boat.
Hon. Sec. of the Dublin Bay Sailing Club, and Avas, as already stated, an expert
swimmer.
becomes kinked
and
if
neAV
a wet rope
of
the block
NeAV rope
of the shell.
if
is
not
may be
Avell
and become
stiff,
jammed
may
manner
as to stop
for
if
when
the
sail is
struck
would be
to out
153
by
a squall, the
of clearing
away
The
sheet
Sailing-Boat.
an experiment which has, ere now, saved boat and crew from destruction, even
thrown
after being
flat
Small sailing-boats passing under the lee of large vessels, in squally weather, are
very
liable to
sails,
has
little if
vessel.
and
lost
if
is
In moderate weather, or during a steady breeze, with a clear sky, and when not
likely to be squally,
hitch
in the sheet
'
part.
to take
what
termed a
is
slippery
'
its
own
in the hand.
It
from lack
incautious,
if
made
fast,
and no one be
oars, or to dispense
sailing,
of
sail at
a proceeding is highly
left in
If oars are
sails.
there
consider-
is
able risk of irpsetting the boat, through catching the oar under water, with the flat side
of the blade
oars are
Among
the ballast
keeping
may
uppermost,
employed on the
it
if
when
the
lee side.
when,
if
the boat
lists
it,
or other
is,
when
means
of
cause a more than ordinary lurch, and the ballast slips from the windward-bilge
to the leeward,
When
and then no
effort
it
more
liable to
upon the
sail,
leeward,
it
no more
effectual
way
of capsizing a boat
under
stiff
There
is
sail.
and the
mast for a
154
of Boats
Causes
MANAGEMENT OP ROWING-BOATS
AS TO THE
The
When
when
water,
is
into a
called
'
broaching-to,'
There
sail or oars.
is
swamped.
it is
your
lives,
men
What must
breaker strikes
moment
much
It is
it
away from
it
and
is
but
if
'
let
By
the
Then
it.
'
man
For
in the
to
moments bordering on
water by the
such an experiment
may
This
astern, so surely as
in
hard at
is
fills
SEA.
roller,
waves
A HEAVY
IN
the sea acting powerfully on her head and fore-gripe, twists her round
side,
Capsizing.
vessels,
who
the fury of the gale, driving their boat through heavy surfs, ignorant of the risk they
incur
command
sufficient presence of
mind
when
could only
safety.
It
is,
to
must be swamped.
Now,
if
they
provided the boat be kept stem on, than to incur the risk of forcing her through
breakers.
so
Short boats with high sides are not equal in a heavy sea to long ones Avith
bow and
stern
and low
The
sides.
short boat
rising-
long one, under skilful management, might be taken through the surges in safety.
Many
sailors
though
hour
of
in a
unacquainted with
heavy sea
danger arrives, no wonder at their courage forsaking them, as they abandon the
No
class of
to their certain
men, either
doom
in
an open boat.
155
The
and
distant,
Sailing-Boat.
and boatmen who pursue their daily avocations on the most exposed parts
These men learn from daily experience the
safest
when
wave
mode
to face the
is,
drive the stern of the boat at the very crest of the wave, with
And
can give.
buoyant as
our coast.
of
them astern
threatens
of
all
they are always careful in heavy seas to keep the bows and stern as
any one
in
THE DROGUE.
A Drogtte
rope
it is
is
gradual^ tapering
Drogue
made
of stout canvas
about two feet in diameter at the mouth, and four feet six inches in length,
fills
to
tripping-line
is
made
fast to
When
by
on board again.
sea.
They
by
assisting the
on to the waves
they are,
sailing or rowing,
to
to sea in
many
156
Avind,
and
so enabling her to
Management
of Sailing-Boats
o
AS TO THE
MANAGEMENT OF SAILING-BOATS IN A
'
It
Was
And
taking in a
Gale
in
GALE.
Tom
sail,
sailing-master
more or
less
danger to be apprehended
and those
But with
these,
skill,
to
whom
gale, the
is
always
is
well,
it is
sometimes beyond
the power of the most skilful to prevent accidents, under such trying circumstances of
No
in a gale
as ships
sail
but there are occasions when unexpected gales overtake sailing-boats as well
and at such times it would be well to know how to manage the boat with the
It is
many
boat
accidents
consequent mismanagement.
essential
occur
The man
qualifications in a
through
at the
157
timidity,
sailing-master at such a
hesitation,
indiscretion
and
The
if
becomes more or
is
Sailing- Boat.
less bewildered,
increases
"When signs
turned to the
of
sails
the
moment he
gets unnerved he
he can do what
of danger, before
it is
sail in
worst
the
sails
head- sails that can be dispensed with should be lowered and taken in
must be inboard
to reef the
and
if
bowsprit by drawing
should be
set,
it
inboard, to save
it
and smallest
if it
little
jib, it will
'
wend without a
'
head-sail that
all
the canvas
be advisable
is at
jib,
a spit-fire
hand.
If the
lowered and entirely dispensed with, and the boat sailed under a
158
all
fore-sail
and mizzen
Management of
may both be
practicable, these
or, if
main-sail, or a trysail,
Sailing- Boats
in
Gale.
if
if
you
find
you have
too
still
much
sail, let
the throat of the main-sail run clown and lash the jaws of the gaff to the boom.
Some
sea-going boats have a line of reef -points leading from the throat of the main- sail to the
When
all
it is
so fitted,
made
and
in the main-sail,
termed
is
'
balance-reef.'
The
balance-reef,
seldom
sail, is
but usually to
class, to
when
craft,
to the
fisher-
and such
safety.
To make use
points securely tied, the throat and peak halliards being lowered accordingly, the throat
of the sail is then lowered so that the jaws of the gaff
come down
boom, to which
to the
they are then made fast and the reef-points of the balance-reef are then tied
the
sail
after
set
is
all
along
then under
sail
in
anticipation of a gale.
main-sail,
in
and
roll it
set a
and no harbour
jib,
lash
jib,
like a twig,
it
of
now suppose
us
man
at the
is
an increasing
and the
little
clear,
and ready
all
these
to ease off at
in the main-sail.
heavily
The waves
or luffed a
little,
as the approaching
To
'
there are so
She
flies
waves meet
In luffing
be sitting or kneeling.
(if
now running
many) and
it
is
let
he
haul the
last reef is
through
her.
sails
hauled
pitching
(')
the
are
off
movements
any moment
must not leave the helm an instant let the two other hands attend the
down
a crew of
boat up, and set the very smallest jib you have, but in
luff the
the
up and
very small
and
Let
run down,
fore-sail
by a
A man may
'
stand by
'
man
let go.
159
it is
that
is,
motion of the
tiller
The
will generally suffice
answer
or
her helm
to
be careful not
to get
boat under
then
luff, as it
Be not
lose all
keep her
full
is likely to
at
it,
and only
bows
drive the
of the
were, into the very crest of the wave, which will impede the
more
may
instantly,
frightened at the boat's rising and falling with the waves, so long
helm
fear
good way on
of a
of the seas.
ease the
Sailing-Boat.
if
is
nothing to
the sea
is
of all
by the waves,
it
is
the
danger
to Avind, the
continues.
Never attempt
broaching
to carry too
No
may
if
lie
in coils, clear
down
as
it also,
when
before the
at the helm,
as
of the boat
of the
no longer.
it
;
every rope
crew should,
possible, be
The
cringe
man
;
difficult to steer.
a heavy sea
sail in
his voice
should
much
to, as
boat should not be sailed so near the wind as in smooth water, but the
must be kept
full
and
them
in a gale,
and
much
small fore-sail.
sails
will be found that the faster the boat goes, the quicker she
Many
it
it
therefore
but
as to render
it
if
no
it is
advisable
jib, set
a very
impossible to prevent
turning to windward.
if
it
in stays.
ment.
when
is
Get
much
into
sail,
wind abeam,
If,
smooth water
It will, therefore,
it
in scudding,
sail
little,
be more prudent to
will be a safer
it
mode
of
Boats and vessels are often Avrecked through the rudder being unshipped or carried
away by a heavy
and secured in the
sea.
safest.
manner
possible.
This
may
160
Management of Sailing-Boats
boat or small sailing vessel
means
ing.
When
any attempt
is
may
made
fast to the
astonishing
how a
and
may
raft of the
may be
so ride out a
kind
(i.e.
made
an
spars.
afloat
and averting
oar, will
to ride
In
this
by them from
manner the
of a
waves
raft,
sail or
and
this contrivance
without one.
ride in safety.
END OF PART
1G1
III.
In the
and
if
a sail be used, a
weight
If the
not very deep, and you have a small anchor, with sufficient rope, the raft
It
still
With
boat's
keeping her
heavy gale
is
of
mode
spars together,
head
it is,
Gale.
destruction, then
in
water
may be
PART
SMALL
THE
in
of
numerous
fleet of
sailing matches.
and
YACHTS.
RACING
IV.
amusement
to
those
who
take
hy
delight
in
keenly-contested
Small Racing
admiration the graceful movements of the fairy
snow-white
Yachts.
fleet,
with their
tall
sails.
of that
picturesque scene, are aware that the secret of success in the champion of that fleet
is
and other
sails
visible
features, but in her invisible proportions beneath the surface of the waters she furrows.
is
form
to
be encouraged
Some
outcome
stern, the
racing-yachts
small
the
of
appearance,
the
of
of
present
are
clay
stem
outreaching
hull,
very attractive
and
if
of sufficient stability to
is
unquestionable.
judgment on the
and expensive
to
is
ended,
it is
the purposes of
to build, as
the consequence
those
least, of
subject.
keep up.
of sail-
who
That
to.
in
overhanging
is
that
is,
when
fit
;
out,
every
so
of
a racing
yacht of eight or ten tons onty, could go round the coast, take part in the regattas,
when
all
many
the career of the yacht was ended as a racer, she did good service for
of
rater
Not
so
of that tonnage, is
'
and
years
at least as
'
is
concerned.
Under
the
large as a
modern
rules of
for length,
'
ten-tonner
hands as the
'
'
of fifty years
ten-tonner
The adoption
'
ago
and the
is
termed a
'
five-rater
five-rater requires a
is
'
crew
is
the basis
nearly as
of as
many
163
The
rule of
Sailing-Boat.
its
its elasticity
effect,
as
by an extension
of the dimensions
above and beyond the load-water-line to such an extreme that in some of the
productions the apex of the angle, as
and
sail,
it
latest
On
the introduction of
the rule
it
was taken
of
adopted by the
a boat of the ne plus ultra type that should outsail the prize winners of the previous
year.
of boat racing
champion
of the season
being lightened.
object, lightness of
is
used as ballast
164
of
which the
'
of Modern
Effect
boat
Rules
of Measurement.
is
length in
the
measurement
scantlings thinner
still,
whereby
band-box
and some
strained,
'
carrying on her
bulwarks
In those
mere
as thin as possible
of the
being
important
are
substitute.
And
even in racing-cutters
is
the
The
sea.
of the
in others a
larger class
sometimes found to stand only eight or ten inches above the deck.
of
as,
of wire is the
these
is
is
too, are so
rail
the rail
'
rating,
L.W.L.
smallest
and
lightest
description
spars, blocks
consistent
with
Every
and tackles
and
strain
strength.
And
it
all
fitted
of
thickness
and
also
requiring them to have cabin, lockers and fittings, with water-tanks of not less than
fifteen gallons capacity.
This, undoubtedly,
is
but
it
class of racing-yachts.
It
as to displacement
which
form
of boat
with a
of
of course
meant no cabin
sails.
of lead called a
'
bulb-keel
wind upon
In some
by the
or
bolted to the fin at the lower part, to counterpoise the pressure of the
the
to,
latter
illustrations in
type the
fin
seen
by
165
The
of
Sailing-Boat.
is
longitudinal halves, being bolted to the fin one half on each side.
Boats of such a type are undoubtedly the fastest of the day in moderate weather
they are also quick in stays, and remarkably
all,
under canvas.
stem, enable them to carry
deep water
stiff
at the
sail area.
all,
or'
and such
afloat in
From
a phofo
!<y
The further
it
building of racing-craft of a smaller class than previously, at every place where yacht-
And
it
conceivable variety in design, with a view to obtaining the greatest speed within the
limits
of
the rule
some
of
these
are
ingenious, others
curious,
whilst
some are
actually grotesque.
The
majority of the smaller class have, however, given ample proof of their sailing
and sea-going
qualities,
added
to
which
their speed in
166
of Modern
Effect
breeze,
of
is
simply marvellous
them spinning
Rules
of Measurement.
upon a
if
pivot.
such as these that have engendered the favour and popularity of the
It is qualities
fit
and
and
fin-plate
unbolted and removed, and the hulls are then stowed away on cross
manner
another
But
of
rowing boats, in
tiers,
one above
and there they remain until the boat-racing season comes round again.
and
Essentials of Safety
or for cruising
Seatvorthiness.-
A frail
first essentials
is
for racing
be those of
It is doubtful however,
kept
strictly in
for the
if
view in these
clays of
keen competition
skill
on the part
of
the designer, but because of the emulation of yacht owners in the races of the day,
to possess a faster
The one
sailing
line
incontrovertible fact
'
is,
it is
lines
'
or
for
the rig, the boat will be beaten unless her lines be true and her form and
the tvater
whatever
symmetry
correct.
chief cause of so
many
rules of measurement,
The
many
of which,
to
before them.
It is
very doubtful
and construction
of
if
yachts, are
which
influence,
from time
for
it is,
to
yacht
and design
The
is,
And
result
167
has
been
great
and
manifest
The
advancement in the science
of
Sailing-Boat.
impossible for
to
it
as hitherto
is
fluctuating,
imperfect, open to
The time will come, and perhaps it is not far distant, when tonnage (or internal
by some other name) will be revived, as the only sound basis on which to
formulate and establish a reliable and lasting rule of rating
and when all excrescences
capacity
such as
rating
fin
and
cheaters
of
aft,
part
in
the sailing
to
exclude measurement-
matches of
any
the
of
yacht clubs.
Boats
of great breadth of
beam
in proportion to length,
by any means
of
only
for
heavy metal.
sailing
in
rule, carry
They
are
no ballast
not
inaptly
free-
management.
tidal flats,
where
it
class,'
fit
would be
it
sail fast
power in a breeze.
168
'
live ballast
'
(i.e.,
of
numerous crew
The
The
effect of a
reliable powers,
is,
make
Type.
most
of the next,
thumping the
water with such force as (apparently) to make every plank in her structure quiver,
and
at the
of
all
the while
As
easy to solve
a certain extent of
which would be a
it
is
the controlling proportion must be sought, not in regard to the length, but in that of
the displacement.
169
The
Sailing-Boat.
variety of
classifv
them would be
beyond the
suffice it to
among
many
of exquisite
but as
they are not so numerous nor so various in form and design as the
rowing boats.
The Boating Clubs on the Upper Thames are many, but the Boat-sailing Clubs are
both are however well patronised, and the pastime of boat-sailing is freely
indulged in nearly all the year round, though to a far greater extent in the summer
fewer
170
Thames
Upper
months
but then
it
is,
Sailing-Boats.
and
lack of feeblest zephyr wherewith to aid the fairy fleet and enliven the scene by
and fro from bank to bank and reach to reach on the glassy
But when favoured with a gentle stirring wind, there is no
prettier sight to the lover of inland scenery than a lively fleet of Upper Thames
Sailing-boats wending their course up and down the tortuous reaches of that beautiful
enabling them to
surface of
river,
flit
to
the river.
wooded banks,
fertile
tall
cattle, deer,
soil
of the
there
where produces.
The
inland boat- sailers enjoy a calm and happy time so long as they are equipped
it
upper reaches
One
of the river as
of the
most successful
of the
modern racing
In her
of
been one
first
which were
conspicuously
1899 was
of continued success
down
among
at the
six second
fleet
of
The
is
the
career of
head
of the coast.
be upset on the
End
and
prizes
since, she
eighteen
has figured
season of 1900 she has proved a formidable opponent to most of the more modern
productions.
171
The
The dimensions
load-water-line, 16
down), 4
'
3 inches;
Length
ft.
over
7 inches
is
It is unfortunate that
the
beam, 5
all,
22
6 inches
ft.
length on
ft.
She
Club
Sailing-Boat.
management
spars and
butterfly
'
am
some men,
chiefly those
who
are
more
enabled to give an
C.
Ingham Eeeves.
or less venturesome in
Those large
pretty and pleasing to the eye as they are, can only be carried with
impunity in light
strong wind,
the
sails
sails,
of
the latter
of
of
gentleman I
airs
and gentle
breezes
for
greeted
with a
seems to intoxicate their slender forms and set them staggering and
it
reeling beneath the blast, to such an extent as to incur danger to themselves and their
crew, as the latter try in vain to keep their boat in an upright position on an even
keel.
Boat-sailing
disrepute
up-river
sailing
shallowest type
matches.
is
Many
of
Boats,'
some
of
hang down
their
legs
inside
them
into, scarcely
consequently the
I'.ch-n
& Son,
room even
occupants
for the
sit
upon the
Co;
scantling like tailors on a shop-board, with their legs either doubled under
172
crew
And
them
or
and
Small Raters
shaped
among
are
boats
the
chief
Dangers
&
their
prize-winners
in
the
sailing
matches on the
Upper Thames.
Happily there are however
most
at
on the
river,
and capable
upsetting.
An
At
illustration of
the Bourne
End
by Mr.
T. Foster
Thames Valley
the
month
of June,
1899,
Knowles' very successful boat Ulva, in the match for the Thames
Avon.
And
fleet,
besides
of
Connaught's Cup of the Upper Thames Sailing Club, and the Champion Cup for the
Thames Valley
Sailing Club, the latter also for the second year in succession.
JmiK)iMi,iBiBiL
From afhoto
i**
'
H*
-"e*.**^
In
Group
Among the
-|f'
of
Small Yachts
off
I.
of W.
Ryde.
advantage
of
is
seized
sail
upon in order
to
win a
and in
run
Some
be unsinkable
the
first
more
173
desirable of the
two
The
if
actually uusinkable,
may
Sailing-Boat.
life
on being capsized
but the
The more dangerous boat is that which is both capsizable and sinkable, not so
much by reason of any defect in the form of hull, but because of being over canvased.
Often, the reason why they are capsizable is, because they are insufficiently ballasted
Sometimes the reason
form
of hull,
It
of
The
winner
in
lies in
whose only
The
of centre-plate.
extreme type,
Probably in the
are
class
is
blade centre-plate, which was her only ballast, was also of this type.
Bay on 13th
sail.
In other
was
The danger
this
ballast is a metal
of scores of prizes.
capsized
the crank
good breeze.
Of
inexperienced hands.
centre-plate racing-boats
centre-plate or revolving-keel.
theless, the
to
is
be unfit
to
fills
if,
may
ends,
is,
if
put to the
test,
is
of
of
and in some
the boat-sailing
the
174
use
of
spinnakers
in
race
has,
in
Small Raters.
THE SOLENT.
From
The
a pilots
/]'
the
elite
of
and
is
its
upon
its
waters.
admirably adapted
is
to the
requirements of the
is
there are
now no
less
is
its
racing
waters,
floAvers of the
on the banks
Medina.
And when
many
the
and the numerous regattas and sailing-matches that are annually held
summer
of the
is
the Eo}'al
Cowes
pleasure
The
Wight from
rendezvous of
Sou, South
it
is
locality.
and sailing-boats
175
so
more particularly
fleet.
With
of
the fairest
The
Sailing-Boat.
0.
Col.
A. Grimston
several
The
of
of
Dunraven, K.P.,
and in addition
to
to
in the
neighbourhood
is
the elected
the
of the Solent.
the Yacht
matches
of
the
intention of the
It
The Earl
Vice-President;
is
classes
sailing-
of
was assumed
at first,
on the formation
would clash with and operate prejudicially to the Yacht Pacing Association, but there
was in fact no foundation for such an assumption, nor was such ever in contemplation
on the contrary, its object was that of co-operation with the Y.R.A.
The
duties
of
the
have thus
S.C.P.A.
far,
and the
Association has proved not only a most useful and successful one, but has supplied
a
want
felt
for
past
now
the
in
arrangement
numerous
so
of
the
and
courses,
in
its
adjacent waters.
One
was that
The Solent
And
all
rules
sailing
by
rating,'
numerous hair-breadth
the
Y.P.A.,
of
escapes.
and
of the Solent
One-Design
36, 30,
of directing
except
One-Design
the
Classes,
Classes.
which
special
The
are of
interest to those
who
of late years,
and
although the frequent changes in the mode of measurement and rating have proved
discouraging to small yacht- owners, because
many an owner
of the
champion boat
of
the season has found to his dismay in the following year, that his boat has become
176
Small Raters.
by reason
new
of
some
Author
from describing and illustrating in these pages boats that were famous in their day,
And
of
it
is
not that
describing and illustrating merely the principal winning yachts of the smaller or
to
matters.
day,
view
of
showing by
which
details
illustration
of rig or other
remarkable
and
all
of small racing-yachts
sailing-boats.
From a filiate
18-FEET
LINEAR RATERS.
by
Start of Half-r.ilers.
These are
decked boats in
177
A A
Sailing- Bo at.
The
Boats of this class are seen to best advantage in light winds and smooth waters.
They
and heavy
18-foot
The
illustration
is
seas.
Linear Rater
of
known
as
an
178
built
by Summers
Small Raters.
and Payne,
of
Yachting Exhibition
her
sails,
rigging and full equipment, where she was one of the attractions of the
Exhibition.
The
hull
of a piece
all
The
rig
from
all
it
as
'
;
'
stood only about six or eight inches from the mast, and
leech of the main-sail, the lower one extending about three or four feet along the
in horizontal position, the
object
of
being,
the battens
the
sail
flat,
which was
reel,
sail
a roller yard,
to
sail
The
fore-sail
hoisted to the
upon which a
was attached
was wound,
reefing-line
the
to
of the mast,
upper part
the
line
or
fore-sail
extent.
The boat was rigged with two sails only (main-sail and fore-sail), and there beingno bowsprit, and the boom of the main-sail not extending beyond the outer end of
the stern, all the sail was inboard.
The standing rigging
consisted of
side,
leading from the mast-head to the outer side of the gunwale, just abaft the mast.
shiftable,
to
which
it
was
attached by a small shackle and thimble, and might thus be shifted fore and aft,
The halyards were rove
within the extent of the hawse, as might be required.
were fastened
to the
and
179
of
the
man
or
men
in
the
The
Sailing-Boat.
a fin-bulb-keel of the
'
Yachting Exhibition
180
is
a beautiful
sails set, at
and powerful
the International
Small
where she was an object
to the
Raters.
of .considerable attraction,
and
The Diamond
decked
is
all
Her
bottom.
tin-plate is of
She
full
and taken
steel,
and has
aft,
to
is
broad and
flat
full,
bolted,
rounded
one half on
each side at the bottom of the plate, and extend aft beyond the plate as shown in the
The rudder
illustration.
She
the tin-plate.
is
of
is
only, main-sail
sails
beyond the
and
the latter
fore-sail,
The
stern.
main-sail
all
is
of
the Solent rig, very pointed and nearly triangular, has a long yard, the peak standing
is
Avith
The mast
it.
some boats
by
stay.
same
There are
the illustration.
is
and
tall,
The
rating.
off
by no means
is
of the
it
can be taken
way, and the same marine silver hoop-band, Avhich receives the spike of the goose-neck,
has a shoulder and socket in which to receive the spike of a goose-neck in front of the
to spread a spinnaker
The main-sail
by
is
laced to the
a brass shackle.
From
boom
required.
blocks on the
when
the main-sheet
the hawse
is
is
about sixteen or
of brass
eighteen inches in length, secured to the deck at about six feet from the outer end of
The
the stern.
falls
fast to
marine
and
and
so that there is
no necessity for anyone of the crew to go on deck, and so put the boat out of trim Avhen
sailing a
match
halliards
The
full
taut, eased
and slackened
a foot on deck.
are,
both of them,
the
most
many
of
each being in
it
all
respects of
may be unnecessary
to
small details.
It should
is
last
above described
181
is of
the
named the
The
Diamond
in
1897
(also designed
Sailing-Boat.
and built by Sibbick and Co.) which was racing in the Solent
jib,
and
flying-jib besides
Spruce IV.
An exquisite model
Yachting Exhibition
at
of this
remarkable
little
" Spr
Spruce IV.
is of
(then of Oxford,
1895
when
Gresham
of
built
by Mr. H.
C.
Smith
she was owned and sailed by Mr. John Arthur Brand, then of Dartmouth and
Street,
of shallow
now
form
hull,
182
She
is
a boat
Small Raters.
deep, narrow fin-plate extending 6
bulb-keel attached
in
two
ft.
3 in.
lbs.,
and being
of tbe boat,
with leaden
Spruce IV.
is
aud
fore-sail
main-sail also extends about a foot beyond her over -hang at the stern
fitted at the
fore-leech,
which can be
reefiug,
sail flat
her
is
from outer-leech to
and
facilitating the
readil}-
to the
keeping the
of
sail
the main-sail
boom.
victories, she
found that the plate was badly bent, probably through having touched the ground in
water too shallow for the deep draft of her
Long
to
fin.
in the race
then substituted
Wynn, the
running
to
Spruce
(Mr.
former
an 18-foot boat built by Sibbick and Co. in 1896 for the same owner
V.,
A. Brand), was a
J.
;
fin
and bulb-keel
boat,
with great regret that the author records the fact that, since the above was
It is
written, Mr. J. A.
loss of
an
The
Wee
boat Wee
Wix.
she
feet.
for
may be mentioned
ft,
6 in. on her
L.W.L., measures 23
the American
ft.
5.
9 in.
The Wee
L.O.A.
therefore a long boat with considerable over-hang, which in fact conceals her
is
short
of this class
small-class
is
racing by
the
Sutton.
183
Herreshoff,
for
Miss
The
The Kismet, which has had
Hope, who, in most
Kismet had
matches she
of the earlier
She
is
Sailing
o -Boat.
originally a
centre-plate
of
"Kismet"
Bull's metal
was generally
at the
helm and
bow and
shown
and
is
shape
dagger-like
weight,
sailed,
The
[in
The
in the engraving.
plate
which
is
150
lbs.
by
in
the
The rudder is of the same metal, and of the shape indicated by the engraving.
The boat is steered by a forked or double-headed tiller the advantage of which is that
when the steersman is sitting out to windward in a strong breeze, the helm maj- be put
down Avithout moving from his position. The rig of the Kismet is somewhat different
boat.
184
is fitted
with bamboo
spars, is
Small Raters.
very broad at the bottom, and extends a
little
of the boat
but the
upper part of the main-sail narrows more rapidly upwards than in the majority of boats
of this class
the sail
is
by means
of a short
bamboo
gaff.
Across the main-sail, above the boom, there are five bamboo battens, each sheathed in
the sail at about equal distances one from the other, and extending from outer to inner
leech of the sail
by
boom
the
sail itself
gaff; the main- sail, so fitted and contrived, stands as flat as possible
be
difficult to contrive
yard similar
to that
The Kismet
is
and
fit
is
it
would
attached to a roller-
the
the foresail
boom and
indeed
sail
it is
is
perhaps very
interest
and
contests,
was an object
of
attraction.
which
are,
craft,
than that of match- sailing, being so very shallow and carrying no ballast excepting the
drop-keel; and they have absolutely no accommodation aboard, and are a dangerous
185
B B
The
Sailing-& Boat.
type of craft in a breeze under the management of any but the most experienced hands,
who has
so frequently steered
them
to the front in
most
of
three persons
who
sit to
'
live ballast,'
i.e.,
a crew of two or
The Viva.
Among the
and bulb-keel
boat, figured
conspicuously in the years 1895 and 1896 as the winner of 85 prizes in those two seasons.
The
illustration
off
Calshot
Castle.
The Viva was designed and built by Sibbick & Co., of Cowes, for Mr. A. H. E.
Wood. She was, however, subsequently defeated by a boat of a totally different type,
the Lotus, designed by Mr. Linton Hope, which instead of a fin and bulb-keel had a
drop centre-plate of dagger- like shape, but no other ballast excepting her crew.
The
Lotus seems to have outsailed
all
but close-
require a special kind of seamanship in the handling, and would probably be somewhat
unsafe (in a strong wind), in the hands of anyone unaccustomed to that sort of boat.
When
it
of the
'
turn-turtle,'
dominating the
commencement
of the
were really
or capsizable type
at the
rating be given to any yacht which has less than 15 cwt. displacement without her crew,
certificate of rating
and being
of less
than 15 cwt.
186
of half -raters
and
18-footers.
Small Raters.
From a photo
by
"Sayonara" (A
Sayonara.
The
Sayonara
is
T.
of W.
18 -feet
& Payne
class
was designed by
Mrs. Lucas, and proved the most successful boat of her class in that, her
The Sayonara
is
The InyaU, an
W.
and capable
by Mr. H.
C.
first season.
little boat.
Leuchars, has been a very successful boat, winning in the season of 1898 no
Mr.
J.
less
and
fifteen
of
second
first
The Inyati
is
prizes
and she has since kept up her reputation in the subsequent seasons
a boat of the
'
Eestricted Classes
187
'
of the
London
Sailing Club.
The
Sailing-Boat.
24-FOOTEES.
<5h
The
18 feet 6 inches
to
21 feet
length over
all,
24 feet
beam, 6
Son, Cowes.
I.
ofW.
Length on L.W.L.,
Though
increase in
beam
of the
placement.
'
built
as a one-rater,
A profile,
188
M. Soper and
first
list of prizes.
(supra).
J.
been given
at
page 114
Small Raters.
Most
the half-rater class, they perforin best in light winds and smooth water.
limit the
number
hands
of
to three in sailing
matches
one-rater
150
500
is
of a larger class
much
less
to
all
300
size,
400
and a
100
five-rater
to
from
600.
After the change in the rules of rating and measurement by the T. E. Association,
and so far as racing was concerned, owners
the one-raters were left out altogether
Under a subsequent rule,
found them left on their hands as out-classed boats.
;
now termed
the
24-footers.'
From
The
ft" photo
illustration is
Son, Coivcs,
by
from a photograph
of the boat
Fay II,
I.
of
IV.
built in 1895.
Her
4
owner, Miss Lord, steering.
one-rater,
C. P. Claytou, for
Mr. F. Norman,
The
Sailing-Boat.
and
" Gaiety
The dimensions
L.W.L., 20
ft.
2 in.
of
;
Gaiety
beam, 6
&
Co., in
1894
Girl
ft,
6 in.
were
;
Girl.'
length over
draft, 2
ft,
all,
26
ft.
11
in.
length on
Lead keel
This boat was of a broad and somewhat shallow type, though not so shallow as some
others of her class
Prom
a photo by
The Gallia,
one-rater,
built
Gallia."
by Sibbick &
to her canvas.
stern.
In her
first
190
Co.,
class,
of
Cowes, in
1895, for
Lord
season she
won 25
prizes,
13 of Avhich
Small Raters.
were
firsts
victories.
The Speedwell.
Of
by Mr. A. E. Payne
for
list
of
winners of her class in the seasons of 1896 and 1897, and she has ever since retained
her reputation as one of the fastest of the 24-feet
boat of her class in
many
of the
class,
of
The Speedwell
wooden
fin
differs
of the
first
same
class,
won
fin
An
From a photo
by
the best
191
of
I.
of W.
to
The
time been the owner of a numerous
boats, and,
Sailing-Boat.
fleet
of
Tartars, all of
fleet)
was, perhaps, one of the best, she was designed and built
by Sibbick & Co., of Cowes, and was a long shallow boat with a fin and bulb-keel
she made a great reputation in the season of 1896, though perhaps not greater than
some others
The
of
illustration
on previous page
is of
The Triangle
by Sibbick
&
is also
known
I.
of W.
as 24-footers,
of
built
being
a sturdy and powerful boat, winning no less than 24 prizes in her first year, of which
seven were
firsts.
The Bandicoot,
built in
list
of that
of
first
race
flags.
Bandicoot III, as in the case of the two previous boats of that name,
192
is
from
Small Raters.
Summers & Payne, who have
named Bandicoot
all
recently
Beken
&
Co.
<S-
Sou, Cowes,
I.
0/ W.
new
boat,
only in the neighbourhood of the Solent, but at the AVest of England Regattas
193
c c
and
The
Sailing-Boat.
although the Madge was a powerful opponent, the Bandicoot seems to have proved the
better boat of the two.
Beken
Front a photo by
The Eione,
Capt.
Fenwick
a one-rater,
:
she
is
built
of
194
I.
of
II'.
by Sibbick &
first
Small Raters.
THE CLASS TERMED "TWO AND A-HALF LINEAR RATERS," AND THE THIRTY-FOOTERS.
-Si
The dimensions
line,
26
ft,
beam,
Amongst
: Length
ft.
6 in.
draft, 4
ft.
over
6 in. to 5
is
all,
30
ft.
very popular
therefore, a
numerous
fleet,
length on load-water-
ft.
;
day cruising
rating.
the One-Design Classes) since the adoption of the sail area rule of
too, of
very suitable
size for
they
are,
is tlie
They
are,
of
cabin space.
of the
of this
after
Gareth.
year continued to outsail all her newly constructed rivals was the
Mr.
C. E. Nicholson, of
by
designed
was
owner)
The Gareth (Mr. A. Henderson,
that firm in the
built
by
was
and
Gosport,
of
Nicholson,
and
the firm of Camper
year 1892.
The
Gareth,
of boat, is of a fnll-bodied
The
section,
run.
and has a
She
is
fine graceful
of the
Sailing-Boat.
higher peak, to her main-sail than some of the more modern boats of that
sails are all inboard,
is
19G
rig.
Her
Small Raters.
It will
the fin and bulb differ in several respects from those of subsequent designs of the fin
]N
when
In 1892,
remarkable success
the year
sailed
she
and in the
first
with
list
fifty
winning
flags;
and
even so recently as the years 1897 and 1898, despite the recent changes and alterations
in the rules of
yachts of her
The Corolla
is
The
Corolla is a powerful
first tried
with
fin
of
and bulb-keel.
197
Charles
fin
bulb-keel,
whereby
The
Sailing-Boat.
her
aft.
after
trial race.
In her altered form the Corolla proved a great success, in fact one of the fastest
of
her class
The
Corolla
has
when
little
rather
less
beam than
majority
the
her
of
class,
but
is
remarkably well-built boat, and has strong and durable narrow-planked decks.
The
Corolla, in
1895 (her
first year),
Again
year.
And
in
prizes, five of
them being
a-half
rater,
198
is
new
boats of that
firsts.
Coikcs, I.
of W.
an American boat
designed
by Mr.
Small Raters.
and was a distinguished racer in the Solent and neighbourhood under
Herreshoff,
be observed that this boat has a gaff main-sail, the chief peculiarity of
It will
American
style)
if
made
is
thereby gained.
in
is
way but
The Menem,
the usual
And more
similarly rigged.
it
very
is
also
to
made with
doubtful
if
any
satisfactory advantage
all
three of which proved very capable and successful boats in British waters.
The Lorette,
the two and a-half rater class, was built by Sibbick and Co.,
of
firsts.
189-3,
winning twenty-eight
prizes,
her in four of them, and Avas some distance ahead of her in the
ground.
the
And
twenty-two
of
at
the
West
of
fifth,
when
she took
From a photo
The
JSTanta, of the
The
prize
of
illustration is
Son, Comes,
by
class,
/.
of
IV.
W.
Fife, Junior,
C. Burroughes, owner).
of this boat
when winning
the Island Sailing Club at Cowes, and showing the steam yacht
the distance.
199
the
first
Bona
in
'
The
Valeria
Sailing- Boat.
her
size
built
than
'
her
held
own
with them.
From a photo
West
by
(5
Son, Sonthsca.
viz.,
The
illustration is of
two
of the
of
of
1898 and
1899, were in frequent contest at the regattas and sailing matches on the South Coast,
200
Strathendrick (formerly
Valeria II.)
Small Raters.
was one
of
also
lias
made
class.
The Swanhild.
American
Amongst
boat, a Herreshoff
production,
E. Bicliel), a
C.
graceful and attractive-looking boat, sloop-rigged in the usual American style, with
gaff main-sail,
short bowsprit,
match
fast
It will be seen
that she
At
firsts
in
German
being
by the
comprising ten
flags,
firsts
in
her races in
waters.
illustration
of
less
sails
is of
and
both
illustrated.
the seams of
but when the water was much ruffled or loppy, she was no
for her
and
of fan-tail
form
aft
(if
such
but there
than
in
is
many
it
may be termed)
reveals, at the
of
her
class.
The dimensions
(extreme), 7-61
ft,;
of the
850
: L.O.A.,
sq. ft., of
34-08
ft.
L.W.L., 25-89
ft.
beam
sq. ft,,
and
ft.
made
Swanhild are
sail area,
their appearance
of
among
CI,
201
D D
The
and Mayfly, both boats
of.
two
Sailing- Boat.
they enjoyed
few years
an attractive
are
but
yacht,
playthings
and the
they
cost
to that of
nevertheless
are
when kept
costly
building
of
They
since.
small racing-
size for a
equal
nearly
is
now
as
very
is
constructed.
oO-EATING CRTJISEK.
The
illustrations,
original
One-Design
intended for a
cruiser,
They
Class.
Mr. John
board of
S.
&
Co.,
of
One-Design
Class,
as
also
the Solent
of
of the
0. D. Classes.
be observed
will
It
illustrated is that
of
design
the
that
an excellent type
of
those
qualities,
good
of
cabin
as a
cruiser.
The dimensions
38
ft.
beam
(extreme)
(Thames),
tons
12
tons
cwt.
L.W.L., 1\ cwt.
202
ft.
rating,
7-ij|;
displacement,
are:
Length
load-water
length,
in.
Y.K.A.,
cwt.
over
line,
tonnage
30
lead
displacement,
all,
ft.;
ft.;
keel,
1
in.
jo-Ratmg
It is a great
with
all
recommendation in these
Cruiser.
30-rater
the cabin, with couches, sleeping berths, and other comforts and conveniences seldom
size
so
well arranged as
The
plans, sections
and dimensions
qualities of sea-worthiness
and
also
fast sailing
seem
which the
203
The
any
of
the
comforts
that
may
Sailing-Boat.
be reasonably expected
on board
a yacht
of
such
limited rating.
The yacht
fore-sail, jib
is
and
cutter-rigged,
top-sail.
The
Main-sail
area being
...
...
589 -94
sq. feet.
Top-sail
108-22
Head-sails
231-34
929-50
sq. feet.
...
carries main-sail,
The
5-raters
racing-yachts.
204
racing.
of
those
known
as the
small-class
Small Raters.
In
this
class Ave
size
a racing-boat
for
ought,
31
therefore,
have
to
ft.
beam, 9
square
ft.
in.
length
draft,
one
fairly
The
;
over
9
ft.
all,
to
in.
36
6
ft.
ft.
1,250
area,
to
1,300
feet.
The
expected.
of
size
5-rater
is
sufficient
undoubtedly plenty
great,
4 feet
to
3^-
everything
of
to justify
such, however,
their
a 5-rater of 1892,
being
They have
are very
sail
not to be found.
and was
C. E. Nicholson, jun.,
keelson
The Dacia,
is
is
to
the
Earl of
Dudley.
The Dacia
is of
some respects
to other
fin-bulb
be
above).
The Dacia
is
success as a racing-yacht of
her class
good in
all
weathers
and on
all
points of
sailing.
In 1892 she
and
won
The Fenella
in
thirty-three
first
prizes
The
section,
Fenella
is
of thirty-nine starts,
by Mr. W.
Fife, jun.,
and
as a racing-yacht.
Avith
a broad full-bodied
but long and shallow Avith a Avide fin-plate and bulb-keel, as shown in the
illustration
on next page
fitted to
her fin-plate
The
Fenella
is
sails
205
The
standing bowsprit, and her fore-sail
Sailing-Boat.
is
laced to a boom.
The
Fenella
is
altogether a
splendid and powerful looking boat, and has proved a very successful prize-winner.
206
Small Raters.
The Norman,
Captain
J.
Orr-Ewing,
is
first
by Sibbick &
Co., of
The Norman
is
207
broad and
full
first
Tin
bulb-keel
fore
and
she has a
aft.
fine,
The Norman
is
success
Sibbick
&
Co.
Captain
J.
Orr-Ewing's skipper
The
Captain
Sea
J.
Her
Sailing-Boat.
Shell
is
Shawyer.
G.
L.
Watson,
and shallowest
neighbourhood
of the Solent,
first
is
Glasgow,
for
the broadest
and belongs
to the
bolted on to the plate, half on each side, at the lower extremity of the
In her
of
She
A'ery
won
fin.
'IDS
She has
Small Raters.
The Heartsease,
&
built
by Sibbick
the champion of
sailed.
is
an Austrian.
" Heartsease."
long string of
In the Eiviera the Heartsease raced as a 10-tonner, where she Avon a
On that
there.
boat
successful
most
the
was
Eegatta,
1898,
and at the Genoa
flags
debut in May,
her
since
prize
100th
her
winning
of
honour
the
occasion she achieved
134
end of the season of 1899 was able to display no less than
;
1896
and
at the
winning flags
The
illustration is
209
E E
The
The "Westra,
1896
Sailing-Boat.
was
also designed
Co., in
her rig was altered in 1897 from that of a sloop to a cutter, a bowsprit and jib
BBHWOH
The
The
illustration is
first prizes
from a photograph
of
the
foresail.
The Hermes,
"Hermes"
for Capt.
John Orr-Ewing.
36-footers.
It will
In her
first
She
is
season she
(36-ft.
built
Co., in 1897,
rater).
a powerful-looking boat,
won
by Sibbick &
and one
210
her bulb-keel
is
firsts.
of a different
form
Small Raters.
to that of the
The
fin of the
Hermes
is
much broader
of a
by
is
attached to the
aft-end of the fin; whilst the lead bulb, instead of being of torpedo-shape projecting
beyond the
projection,
An
fin,
and
is
illustration,
from a photo
The Koorangah,
1897
(a fin-plate
sail
and bulb-keel
built
Orr-Ewing.
steered her,
nine
starts,
without any
by Sibbick &
of forty-one flags.
211
Her owner
first prizes
of 1898.
Co., in
season of 1898 she was one of the most successful of the class.
of the
fin
usually
out of forty-
also the
winner
The
The Forella,
E. S. Parker, in 1897, in
which were
The
Sailing- Boat.
was designed and
built
of
twenty-one
for
Mr.
prizes, nine of
firsts.
Forella
is
contestant throughout the seasons of 1898 and 1899, having for her rivals some of the
contest,
and
firsts
1898 had a
The Emerald,
Payne and
built
In the season
of
212
of the
Small Raters.
same
class,
to victory.
This yacht was also a frequent competitor in the season of 1898 with the yachts
Eileen, Forella,
and Koorangah.
The Eileex,
&
Mason
S.
she
The
Eileen
is
Fife, junr.,
class,
including Koorangah,
she
won twenty
prizes
by Mr. A. E. Payne,
W.
is
Kestrel, designed
was designed by
wooden
fin
for
Mr. A. E. Orr-Ewing
and bulb
new
and the
Bridgman.
both were very capable boats and were in frequent contest together.
213
The
The
Sailing-Boat.
than five
less
From a photo
firsts.
new
IVest
by
built
all
con-
by Sibbick &
6r=
Son, Sont/isea.
Ewing.
first
a design
Mr.
J.
Oscar Clark.
to
be reduced
214
for
This
in her
Varieties
Type.
of
W.
S.
built
for
Armitage.
The Cuckoo, another Sibbiek boat, designed and built by that firm for Miss Oust.
The Moonflower, also a Sibbiek boat, for Mr. C. L. Orr-Ewing.
These five new boats, together with the Endrick, a last year's Payne boat, were
frequent contest together
of the
all
of the
Doris,
matches she
of the Solent
latter of
of the fleet,
new
prizes in
year,
and
boats.
VARIETIES
The
first
rivals in Polynia,
particularly in those of
winning
sailed,
in
matches
sailing
and neighbourhood.
most successful
far the
aud
at the regattas
and design
of
small yachts,
during
From time
to
time
designers have
a neAv type
of
vessel,
destined,
qualities;
in
in
the
designer's
some cases
mind,
on the Serpentine in
The aim
fleet is
the E.Y.S.
Hyde Park on
of the designer
is,
eclipse
not always
of
of
to the
merit.
in
some distinctive
special
others
all
others disappointing.
to
successful, in
As
class, are
to
all
many
be, so
been enabled to obtain sketches and other particulars, descriptions and illustrations
are given in the following pages.
215
The
Sailing-Boat.
The Tiny, an
of
Itchen Ferry.
The
Mr. W.
Yseult, 10-rater, built in 1892 by Messrs. Fife and Son, from a design by
Fife, junr., is a boat of great power and exquisite design, the winner in
the
first
subsequent
record
shows
that
she
retained
and her
firsts;
successful
prize-winner.
The
is
boat
of
remarkable type;
she
was built by McAlister in 1889, from a design by Mr. W. Scott Hayward. This boat
has considerable breadth of beam and very deep keel and aft gripe, with heavy
metal ballast attached to the under part of the keel.
The Trial was a highly successful competitor in the
sailing
of her career.
216
matches
of
the
Varieties
The Janetta,
Type
of
a 2^-rater (or
The Coce>a-Whoop, by
Another boat
also of
the
Beatrix,
year
5|
tons,
ft,
beam, 7
ft.
'
(a 5-rater),
form
designed
Hon.
L.W.L., 21
The
in
J.
'
is
W.
and
built
Euthven,
is
The dimensions
217
by
a
Sibbick
boat
are
sail area,
of
&
Length
620
Co.,
of
Cowes,
over
all,
sq. ft.
p f
34
ft.
Sailing-Boat,
The
Manx
The
boat
Cat,
graceful
of
1893
2-| -rater,
proportions,
(formerly
bow and
fine
clean
known
run
the
as
Polynia),
is
she has
She was,
sail.
however, subsequently converted into a steam launch by the Liquid Fuel Engineering
Company.
The
Squall,
described
as
was
2-rater,
built
in
It will
overhang
fore
both
aft,
that
she
American yacht
The
Squall
Besides,
is
design by
and
a powerful
has
long-shaped
keel,
which
is
heavily
(though
in
Vigilant.
however, not so
is,
from
and
is
bearing a striking
respects
1893
rise at
too,
the
flat
bow and
Vigilant
stern
carries
218
up
to
Varieties
The Kelpie,
the
L.E.Y.C.,
is
also
described
as
Type.
of
and
2-rater,
as
belonging to a
'
The Helen
triangular
all
fin,
(one of
some
shown in the
is
bow and
attached;
described as
is
The Sarnia,
of
illustration above.
sailing in
Member
matches
of the
modem
6-rater,
1897,
is
219
of Victoria.
Member
of long practical
The
The yacht
hull
is
named Sarnia
rounded
bilge,
strong
many experiments by
form
of
run,
all
all
and
or aft
of that Island.
that of a boat on the best and most approved lines, with a flattish floor,
is
of
name
It will
Sailing-Boat.
is
the result
centre bulb-fin-
lateral resistance,
giving steadiness and fine steering qualities, the space between the fins
fin,
several
which have
sailing-boats
And
of
Guernsey,
may
be seen a handsome Model Yacht, 'upon the most improved modern principles of
nautical construction,' from a design
men
Mr.
may be
is
on reference to the
seen
biggest
but
it
first
steel
is
somewhat
satisfactory
There
it
is
similar
shewn in
swung on the
Badminton
in her altered
series,
the
it
had
at
'Yachting,' Vol.
sails,
be doubtful;
2^- linear-rater,
in the
is
may
The
and gradually
fin-plates, as
the rudder
of novel
Whether
two
them
of
by
built
illustration.
at the fore-end
affixed to
of
an object
is
II., p. 26,
a skeleton drawing
sails
being
all
workable
single-handed.
lifeboat in
referred
to,
is
very minute, and well worthy the study of those desirous of fitting
sail
entirely
sailing-boat,
under the
immediate
manageable single-handed.
1
220
of
the
of
having every
steersman
in
fact,
Varieties
-with novel
of
Type.
arrangement of
page 220.)
221
fin
and bulb-keel.
(See observa-
Th'ie
Sailing-Boa t.
CURIOSITIES
We
AND
RIG.
of strange things
OF TYPE
so that, in fact,
some
fleet in
the shape
peculiar
The majority of these are, perhaps, to be found among the smaller class there are,
however, many eccentric departures among the larger class, and it may be stated
generally that some of them are very fast under sail, but the majority are more or less
;
And
so
we have
short,
many
others,
who
But
it is
centre-plates,
peculiarities,
fin keels,
instructive
to
of the
from time
to time
much
useful guidance
obtained and knowledge acquired as to the form best adapted for fast sailing.
others with
may be
keels,
of
of inquiry
much
is
to
be learned from a
Anglo-Chinese rig
she
beam and
and
and with
little
weight or bulk
of gear aloft.
The
is
J.
career.
rig,
Curiosities
advantages that
area of sail
is
in canoe-form
fit
it
and
fitted
same
size
is
battened
sails
are
of
could be secured.
contains
comparatively large
The
there
rig,
and Rig.
Type
of
of a careful
study
desire a safe
of light draft
of water.
is
and design
to the
Front a photo by
So7tths,
about twelve feet longer on L.W.L., and proportionally larger, was also designed by
223
J.
ThIC
Sailing-Boat.
owner allowed her
won
compete
to
when, out
as originally designed,
Heathen Chinee)
hut during
the winter of 1889, Mr. MacKenzie had one of the centreplates (the aft one) removed, her balance rudder
was
dis-
ments
The dimensions
36 feet
down
beam, 9
6 in.
are
draft, 6
Length on L.W.L.,
ft.
(with centre-plate
weight
on keel
of ballast
The
the
rig of
Heathen Chinee,
fitted
Fan Tan
of
ft.
viz.
(all lead),
Fan Tan
:
similar
is
ft.
4 tons 17 cwt.
to
that
the
of
lug-sails
The
to the wind.
sails are
to
hang very
may be
close
readily
it
sail,
and
lifts
sail
comes down.
The designer
cruising,
going
in
reliable
states that
and out
of
either of
is
by
setting
decidedly
by
smaller,
Moreover, the
224
to anchor,
also of sails
and gear.
Curiosities
of
Type
and Rig.
Some
exhibited
thirty or forty years ago a remarkably curious boat, called the Problem,
by the
times respecting
inventor, Mr.
it.
The
hull
was
of triangular
shape
called
;
was
several
made
to
rake at the same angle as the stem, so that both met and terminated in a triangular
point under water, and thus formed simply an angular keel.
feet in length,
and six
same proportion
feet
of rake aft.
beam
It
225
sail
sails,
on each
which were
of
set
on the
o $
Tin
These triangular
Sailing-Boat.
were on a revolving
sails
principle, the
at the
centre of gravity, one to a pivot on the stem and the other to a similar pivot on the top
of the stern-post,
by which means they would turn round and round, clear of the masts,
The sails thus possessed a double
to any degree upon a circle.
advantage, and, with the help of the triangular hull, could perform
many
rapid revolv-
Among
other experiments
of the river at
one, tested at
one on each side the channel, across which a strong iron bar was lashed horizontally, in
a similar
posts,
manner
marked
to a leaping-bar.
and inches,
to feet
Problem required to
strike it
sail
pole or gauge
to indicate the
depth of water.
foot
and a half
less
with her angular keel), she was sailed stem on at the bar, a
stiff
would
breeze blowing
The advantages
226
by the inventor)
Curiosities
might be made particularly useful
compass
is
often necessary
always be kept
afloat
but
it
is
rivers,
Author
principle,
of
in a small
It has also
been
is
required.
invention of a triangular hull has not, as far as at present known, been carried
The
narrow
for
will only
and Rig-
Type
of
his
wish
to build
The inventor
often expressed
fish
such a vessel in the fishing trade, but from unavoidable circumstances he was not
of
The
Author
illustrations of the
;
Museum.
kind
of boat,
Model-room
with
for Nautical
Weed on and
of this ingenious
is
of a
wood-cut drawn by
to the
Author
for the
SWAN
BOATS.
little
entitled
'
its
Boat,'
&c,
1868.
The
Sailing- Boat.
which the
They
The
made
to resemble the
is
The
sails
when running
swan
and sail-maker,
In the
this
may
and with a
little
when
sailing
with a side
to
is
as closely as
be accomplished.
body
first place, if
in imitation of the
made
will
of the
swan be kept
be the result
;.
strictly in
be covered over so as to represent the shoulder or lower part of the neck of the bird, and
yet to form a fore-cabin, and the aft part should also be covered over, so as to represent
the
rump
The
of the swan,
central or
and
main
to
part, of
when
the boat
in use,
is
when
The
sails
should be made to look like the extended Avings of the swan, and
and
this
whether
when both
sailing
sails are
set.
sails are
when viewed
sail
Both
by means
is
suffice to
at anchor,
with
at a distance of a
sails
when viewed
or
more
is
cross, in
There
is,
Devonshire.
or
was
It
little
who
sail.
Even
when seen
though more
built,
Swan boat
at Star-
Dawlish,
sails
very remarkable.
and the
hundred yards
aft-
of halliards rove
when
top part of the neck of the swan, separate halliards being used for each
pro-
used, or scudding,
only
if
at a distance
auxiliary the Cygnet, either lying at anchor or under sail on the Exe.
1
Supra, page
228
3.
its
Curiosities
of
and Rig-
Type
TWIN SAILING-BOATS.
as to the invention of
of the
Western
Our
Pacific.
earliest
double canoes they met with in the Indian Archipelago, and of boats of a narrow form
of construction furnished
Some
some
safely.
respect
sail
twin canoes
of the
as small
cargo.
The
but
one
by means
by
is
few
side, at a
feet apart,
and
of a
is
perhaps ingenious,
it
Several attempts at twin boats, and boats with outriggers, have, From time to time, been
made
in this country
of those of the
Indian Islanders,
but the designers have generally been disappointed in the results, for the reason probably
that their
mode
was
too
stiff
and unyielding
as
compared
1
Islands, the double canoes of the Fiji Islanders and the sailing canoes of Ceylon.
SIR
It
is
it
William Symonds,
of
of the
that each leaned towards the other over the sides of the boats
hung
apex, and
by means
of
which the
sail
Eoyal Navy,
which he suspended
sail,
masts.
The
by
side, in fact
by two wooden
bars
lashed across the gunwales, one at the bows and the other near the stern.
Double
boats, or boats
with parallel
keels, only
The
1
Most
and
Infra,
'
Foreign Boats.'
229
work. Fide
infra,
'
Foreign Boats.'
The
Sailing-Boat.
is
apt to wrench
of the
water
united.
added
to
the two, and the cup was awarded to her; but on objection being afterwards raised that
she was not a bona fide boat but a raft of catamaran type, the Canadians immediately
Umbrella Boat.
In the season of 1896 a sailing-boat appeared on the Solent with a singular kind
of
rig,
the
sail
Mr. Percy
S.
Pilcher,
it.
230
It
of
Mr.
W.
Gr.
the
Curiosities
The
sail,
when
and Rig.
Type
of
spread,
it
and
open umbrella
of a large
it
So far as sailing with a free wind, the boat would go ahead fairly well
lower part of the mast was contrived so that
With
it
angle of
the
little
of the
but sailing to
carried as
as its chief
rig,
r
to heel the boat OA er.
In
fact,
of
rig,
sail
It
of
the boat maintains a perfectly upright position, sailing always on an even keel.
The Umbrella
sail is
of
when
furled to the
The
it
sail
feet on the
of ordinary type.
THE NAUTILUS-RIG.
The
profile
illustration is
aware, no boat of
Nautilus-rig from
its
resemblance,
when
the
sail is spread, to
231
He
so far
as
has named
a Nautilus.
he
it
is
the
The
Sailing-Boat.
The advantages contemplated by the rig are, that it will ensure an absolutelysurface of sail when close-hauled, for going to windward, thereby enabling the
boat to sail closer to the Avind than by other ordinary modes
and a large area of
flat
sail
And
as regards
safety, the
Sail
whole
of
may be
as well as the
convenient to invert
Although, when
But
the apex when it
main-sail.
set,
as
is
two
sails,
and
all
it
close-reefed.
yard, so that
more
sail.
the fore-
will be found
it
and
to
applies to
this
"Nautilus"
fact, in
rig.
down
for scudding
sail
to maintain a steadier
is
and
carried in a
motion in a sea-
the
fore-sail
be laced to a
yard,
so
independent
sail.
END OF PART
232
IV.
PART
THE
a
BY
'
by
and
all
One
One Design
Club
competitors
is
'
meant a Class
all of
the
AND RESTRICTED
ONE-DESIGN
Class
Yachts
V.
in
which
the
institutes
sailing-matches
Sailing-boats
of
small
or
the
of
CLASSES.
Class,
the
the
Class
object
meet on
shall
fair
and
equitable terms.
And, accordingly,
the
Class
the
fleet
different
intending to
boat
the
of
same
shall
be
either
sails
cut
longer,
at
Cowes
compete
length,
capacity,
moulds,
every
One-Design Class
one
in
and
depth,
all
built
broader,
narrower,
233
deeper,
sail
sailing-matches of
the
breadth,
so
and
internal
that
no
shallower,
one
or
of
of
ii
Sailing- Bo at.
The
The
introduction
one-design
of
occasioned by
dissatisfaction
and
rules,
the
the
result
afforded
of
the
racing-yachts,
small
to
facilities
is
the uncertainty
of
evasion,
for
the
of
frequent
and
Yacht
alteration
whereby unfair
of
advantages
class
the rules
under
such
involving
rules,
the
building
of
new
boat
nearly
every year.
A
and
'
One
Class
ensures
One Design
similarity
of
between boats
sailing-matches
'
fixes
type
of
the dimensions of
in
all
by
skilful
Some
yacht-racing,
as
prejudicial to
Such
if
adopted would
it
was asked,
'
cut bono ?
'
fraternity,
and be
were
conception of a
it
first
naturally the
'
One
Class
first
impressions of
234
those
of boat.
But
to
the
Th e
of
proposal brought
the
that the
could
CLasses.
One-Design
was abundantly
it
new
year a
after
racing-boat.
members
the very opening sentences of the written proposal put before the
Solent Sailing Club at
'
first
its
introduction
attendant
on
small-class
after
The proposal
Solent
Sailing
the
of a
Club,
new
to
of
the
of
the
majority,
the
who can
expenditure
opinion that
It is strongly of
Solent.
should be
sport
racing in
clear
owners who
afford year
boat.'
adopted by the
by other Yacht and Boat-Sailing
after
The
to
chief
small-class
building of
recommendation
yacht-owners
new
for boat-racing to
of
of
a One-Design
avoiding
the
Class
is
I.
ofW,
the opportunity
heavy expenditure
of
man who
knowing
it
gives
involved in the
that
has a taste
it
will
not
And
235
all
of
The
with an order to build a
per boat than
price
men
encourages
fear
was
each
built
to
type, or
'
Another
advantage
compete in most
it
Certificates
that
is
'
and the
lines,
Being
rating.
by the same
constructed
all
to
measurement aud
of
enabled
are
boats
the
various
the
of
sailing-
'
measurement
one-design
'
sailing-matches
the
of
the
of
of the
plans,
And, further,
design.
different
of
machine
fleet of
if
Sailing-Boat.
of
all
from
builder,
class,
all identical.
The One-Design
Classes
are
that
is
of
possessing the fastest j'acht or the fastest sailing-boat or the most successful prize-
precarious
measurement prevailing
command
rules
of
design
to
are
year,
after
finding
his
new
so far
at
who can
afford to build
from
own
his
him
Nor
carries
career
rules,
two successful
And, indeed, he
past.
is
is
overpowered by a
seasons,
craft
designed expressly to evade the rules to a greater extent than that of the designer
of
his
own,
and thus
expenditure of another
From
in
the
him no
leave
new
boat,
and
from time
scheme,
as
it
leaves
but
The One-Design
sailing-boat,
and
Class
its
cruising
boat
if
ad
much
any,
of boat-designing,
compete
for
costly
infinitum.
that
room
is
commendable
for
immediate
is
supremacy.
is
chief
little,
to
to time,
one-design
of
but
alternative
so on,
recommendation
that
is
with that
Most
of the
it
provides
of their
cheap
class
of
indulging in a larger or
of a racing yacht,
comforts seldom found at the present day on board of our small racing-yachts.
The
career of a one-dosigner, though of longer duration than the ephemeral racer of the
season, is
sailing
23G
match year
after
year between
the
One-Design
The
same
fleet
of
may
one-designers
Classes.
in
and shorn
new
of
that
designs.
~No
The One-Design
And
of j^acht
and boat-racing
the United
Kingdom proves
Air.
etc.,
is
etc.,
Class
of
boat
it
will
Boat-sailing Clubs
it
be well
of
for
confined
One-Design
Class.
237
consider
narrow waters,
to
the
or
they
notwithstanding
tides,
where there
whom
for
F? om a photo by
nature of
by those
flourishes,
in various parts of
still
size
how
aside,
affected
or
by
but should
and type
of boat
;
:
The
Sailing- Boat.
all
drawings
to
made
same
for
firm, and,
possible, at
of
boat as the work goes on, with the result that they get
if
hammered
or
pressed out of
is
on the
The numbers on
it
is
best
sail
facilitate
Owing
to
the
much
set in their
cruising.
arrange
for this is to
by eyelets
them when
sails
colour,
distinctive
form
sail
outline
in
if
cosmopolitan character
the
fleet
the
of
be numerous.
classes,
it
possible
to
better
The committees of
members of their
club
owners in the
are
classes.
If
a class be dependent on
much probably
one club
too
to be kept
season,
is
great
stating
definitely,
owners
to
holidays,
make arrangements
and
to
invite
far ahead, to
substitute
to
select the
take
their
place
in
is
of
these fleets on
unrecognised by any special rules of the Yacht Eacing Association, and yet not running
They make
These
to the Belfast
their
Lough One-Design
Classes;
James
and a Member
and photographs
of
Hon.
Sec.
238
of the
The
One-Design
Classes.
The
was one
CLASS.
formed after the discussions which took place on the suhject in 1893 and subsequent
years.
became
quickly
It
popular, and
was patronised by
some
of the
best
neighbourhood
in the
of the Solent
and
ton Waters.
The
auspices
Club,
One
Solent
Design
Class,
of
open
is
to
any member
of
The dimensions
.
are
Length
3 in.
all,
33
ft.
about 25
I
of the boats
over
draft, 5
ft.
ft.
beam, 7
sail area,
ft.
750
9 in.
sq. ft.
sprit 6
ft.
fittings,
outboard.
there
that an owner
is
is at
As
liberty to
(200
but
lbs. in
the
fit
he pleases,
to inside
a stipulation
specified
ground gear
must be
carried iu a race.
The boats
One-
of the Solent
who
The
kindly sent the Author
drawings
Sailing- Boat.
and general arrangement plan, from which the
the same design and moulds by the Messrs. White, and the
now
fleet
(a.d.
1900)
The
yachts, which are all keel boats, are of a cruising and sea- worthy type, and
I.
oj
W.
They were
close
sail,
raced in 1896 and in every subsequent year, and have usually kept in
company throughout
and quite equal
their contests
to the
Solent.
They were put to a somewhat trying ordeal at the E. Y. S. Eegatta on Aug. 5th,
1898, in a match organised by H.E.H. the Prince of Wales, when they sailed a
memorable race for a Commodore's Cup, presented by His Eoyal Highness, for
competition by yachts belonging to the Solent One-Design Class.'
It so happened that
the match was sailed in half a gale of wind,' and a heavy sea was running all the time,
thus putting these able little racing-yachts to a very severe test.
One of the conditions
of the race for the cup was that owners should steer.
Some of the yachts started with
'
'
240
One-Design
The
double-reefed main-sails,
fought their
way
to
all
wind and
were close-reefed
the others
windward
Classes.
in a
abundance
of
and
all
sea
for such
small
and sailed
Tangerine ;
craft
with coaming
sometimes awash,
of spindrift.
tenth (or last) boat was less than ten minutes astern
and
I.
of
IV.
In 1896, the
headed the
list
first
which
is
also
The yachts
of the Solent
first
introduction
on the waters
of the Solent,
interest
spirited
boats.
number
of yachts in this
divisions,
and
was followed
to
O.D. Class,
award a separate
it
241
each division
two
The
Sailing-Boat.
THE REDWINGS.
The Eedwing
Sailing Club,
member
of that
Club
member
is at
The Redwings
each boat of the class
Redwing Club and any one who is
have a Redwing Boat, and to take part in
'
liberty to
ng
'
of the
" Class
The boats
body
pla
are termed
'
sails of
each boat are, by the rules of the Club, required to be made of a uniform material of red
cotton,
The
Redwing
Sailing Club
of a boat
is
an opportunity
242
by the Committee
of the Club.
her
The
sails
and
The form
rig.
One-Design
Classes.
which the
sails
and
required to be identical.
No
but jibs
may be boomed
out.
Eedwing
the
Club,
'
sailing-matches of the
Redwings
sometimes
are
'
by
which they
bright
red
effect a
sails
intermingling
with
white
the
Eedwing Boats
E. Nicholson, and they are built by
The design
C.
of
the
viz.
is
the firm of
Length over
t^>
'Jeanie"i
"Redwing"
by Mr.
Redwing
243
ciass -section.
22 feet 1 inch
of Gosport.
length on load
jm
I.
o/W.
The
water-line, 16 feet
draft,
3 feet.
beam
The
sail
Sailing-Boat.
optional.
ditto at L.
200 square
limited to
is
weight
the
keel,
W.
feet,
which
of
of rig is
10 cwt.
There being no restriction as to the form
others with peaked, lug
with gaff-mainsail,
fore- sail,
of
rig,
(or Solent
rig),
some with
of split-lug, 1
to
Eedwing
sprit-sail and.
be given to
colours are so
rigged.
The Captain
of the Class
Byde, courteously
of
line
drawings and other particulars from which the above description has been written and
illustrations
made.
Solent
'
Sea
Birds
'
are
recent
BIRDS.'
One-Design
The
Class
Yarmouth
Class
which
into
Wight.
Sir
The Sea Birds were designed and built by Mr. H. Gale, of Cowes.
Each boat has to be named after a sea bird, as the Class implies.
Length over all, 18 feet; length on L. W. L. 17
Their dimensions are:
feet,
is
the
Commodore
at
in
the
Isle
feet, 9
The
of
of the Club.
'
beam (extreme) 6
7 inches;
came
inches
boats
are
sail area,
feet;
beam
200 square
at L.
W.
depth (midships)
feet.
each ballasted with 7 cwt. of inside iron ballast, and they have
The
foresail
the mainsail
is
fitted
way,, and the foresail has a roller attached to the forestay, so that the spread of that
'
'
are
fitted
are
illustration.
It is
also
permitted.
]
Supra, p. 51.
244
is
The
The boats
them were
One-Design
great satisfaction
are
by members
Classes.
of the Solent
Yacht Club.
Six of
spirited
body,
deck, and
contest,
Sea
Lark,
off
245
was the
The
Through the courtesy
Yacht Club, the author
of the
Sailing-Boat.
Commodore and
is
One-Desisrn Class.
The West
of
was established
year
the
in
1890, at
the
suggestion
of
an Institution that
is
Mr. A.
was that
The
CLASSES.
Bridson,
object
of
of
the
of
which Delegates from every Yacht and Boat-sailing Club in the south-west
year, at
England, between Portland Bill and the Land's End, should be invited
the purpose of adopting Bules as to Challenge
Cup matches,
of classification in small
of
to attend, for
establishing uniformity
of
the several Regattas of the various representative Clubs within the District of the
There are
At
the Conference
there be
draft
three
classes
one to be
represented at the
held
known
in
February, 1899,
One-Design Boats;
for
as
'
The Western 25
it
viz.,
feet
L.
of
large,
Torbay and Dart Sailing Clubs, and approved and adopted by the members
of the
Conference.
At present
and brought
this'
is
the only
class
of
the
three
that
out.
1
See the
'
W.
246
One-Design
o
The
THE WESTERN
To
FEET
L.
E.
Classes.
ONE-DESIGN CLASS.
W.
(at
E.
C,
At
meeting
which
held
W.
Col. K.
Commodore
Devon,
Torhay Sailing
the
of
Paignton,
at
Stnddy, Vice-
submitted,
A.
G.
F.
adopted,
directed
to
the
for
call
Secretary
was
estimates
from
local bvrilders.
all,
28 feet; length
20 feet
line,
beam,
down) 4
feet,
feet
draft
10 inches
;
dis-
area,
sail
feet.
The boats
fitted
Length,
draft (centre-
443 square
at load- water
plate
to
2 feet below
it
about 4
9 inches of
feet,
head-room
fittings
of
Colonel
optional.
pointed
Captain of
the
boats
the into
Studdy was
the
Class,
be
ap-
and
tions of the
illustra-
sections
the
the bays
of
the
south-western coast.
247
in
the
early
part
of
that
year
The
The
illustration
distributed
over
the
63 feet; head-sail, 90
of
the
boat:
first of
area
ft.
being 289
how
the
square
sail
feet;
area
is
topsail,
of main-sail
feet.
Western 25
The three
plan
sail
the
Sailing-Boat.
first
made
their appearance
on the 1st
These illustrations are from drawings obtained by the Author through the courtesy of Colonel Studdy and
Mr. A. F. G. Brown.
248
One-Design
The
Classes.
In the season 1900 (the second of their career) seven boats of the Western
25 feet L. K. Class made their appearance; two of them, however, took no part in
the racing.
was
first.
Dartmouth on the
of the five at
September Jal
1st
J.
Mana
E. Benson)
was the winner, Argonaut (Messrs Stevens), 2nd, Jal Mana (Col. Studdy) 3rd, and
Narua (Major Dean and Mr. Longmore) last of the four; but at Plymouth on the
8th September, in the Minima Yacht Club Match for boats of this 0. D. Class,
Argonaut was
One
of
first,
the
most
to
matches;
prizes
of
of
which
which 19 were
Mana
Narua 49
6 thirds.
and 12
firsts,
it
points,
list
prizes,
79 points, having
D.
of
second.
3rd.
matches
interesting
10
which were
of
firsts,
all
no
Class,
than
less
having
won 28
thirds.
THE RALEIGH
CLASS.
The Baleigh Class was started in the year 1897, under the auspices of the
Dart Boat Sailing Club, as a One-Design Class, but not being generally adopted
by Members of the Club, was discontinued in the following year, and is now
'
'
non-existent as
The Design
The
a One-Design Class.
particulars
on next
of
by Mr. G. Newell
Philip,
of
the firm
'
Philip
&
Son,'
Yacht
The
16
ft.;
dimensions
beam, 6
ft.
are
: Length
depth, 2
There were no
was not
to exceed
lb.
the
ft.
all,
18
ft,;
length
on load water-line,
6 sq.
ft.,
and
of
restrictions as
200
over
8 in.
to
total
sail
sq. ft.
249
K K
area
The
The revolving
of the
brass,
centre-plate,
Sailing-Boat.
which
is
of dagger-like shape,
besides
is
of
-^
in.
cold-rolled
to carry
The
rig
the usual
deck
saii
of
way
all
the
halliards
being
of sheets,
fitted
halliards,
etc.,
is
set
up below
The
'
Lassie
'
250
fast
under
sail,
whether
in
and Restricted
One-Design
The
many
and
of prizes;
Classes.
'One-Designer,'
classed, as a
1900
A new
W.
One-Eater
Restricted
Class
for
CLASS.
by the
E. C. Conference at the close of the season 1900, for boats restricted to the following
Length
The boats
over
all
not
to
exceed 22
The
ft.
to
least
It is antici-
pated that several of the Class will be built and ready to take part in some Class
sailing-matches to be appointed for next season.
built to
them.
is
Class
of
small
W.E.C.
to be taken
over
all,
ft.,
stipulations
the measurement
Boats to be xinsinkable.
crew on board.
The
rule.
by the
Centre-boards,
from gunwale
to
when
in.,
housed, not
No
gunwale.
to
Avith centre-boards
The
housed and
ballast allowed.
The
CLASS).
Harbour
at
certain
is
craft navigation,
times of tide, of
251
is
is
and thereby
sailing-boats
always good
The
Sailing-Boat.
itself and the Eiver Teign, are however, a favourite locality for
and the Teign and Shaldon Corinthian Sailing Clubs are located in
The Harbour
boat-sailing;
the neighbourhood.
252
pla
section.
The Sailing-Boats
for
the
of the
The
1.
2.
the Y.B.A.
3.
No
4.
The
5.
The
6.
ISTo
The
centre-plate
boats
(i.e.
0-3
the
of
boat-
sail
area rule
must
when
not,
centre-plate casing
profile
illustrations
Ship
with
the
are
from drawings
of
kindly forwarded to
of the
the length for rating being taken over-all instead of on the water-line.
ballast is allowed
Teignmouth
which,
Classes.
locality,
of
and Restricted
One-Design
The
the
as
the
to
Author on
the boat
Limited,
restrictions
application, at
Century, built
for
attached
the
to
request
of
by the
Limbery
Mr. T.
were
the
Class,
the
Commodore
This
of
1900.
an entirely new
is
It
was
initiated
Bristol
ten-ton
One-Design Class
class
which made
its
first
latter
part
of
the
1899 as
for
small
yachts
owned
by members
The Boats
year
of Penarth.
of
recognised
The
Length
in.
draft,
6 ft;
The
over
all,
35
ft.
ft.;
ft.
iron
lbs.
Bristol
Sailing-Boat.
It will
is
254
of
The
and Restricted
One-Design
aft,
Classes.
yachtsmen who know the Bristol Channel are aware that boats intended
in those waters
must be good
and
for cruising
sea-boats.
The
yachts of the Class are built, and building by the Penarth Yacht and Boat-
Sailing Club
of instituting
of
sailing
Nottingham.
had
its
CLASS.
section.
some
known as the Trent Lake,' at which the sport has been both spirited and attractive.
The Commodore, Mr. W. P. Paget, a gentleman well-known to yachting fame,
'
year of
its
existence, with a
handsome
Silver
255
Cup
it
in the first
for competition
among
the
Members
The
of the Club.
Sailing-Boat.
fifty-three
Members, with a
some enterprising
fleet of
boat-sailers,
twenty sailing-boats
of the
home
of
the
The boats
Classes,
as the
and among
its
less
than
members
are
competitors at
Trent,
trophies of success.
Members
of the
known
At the
successful one.
had enrolled no
of the season,
two
it
existence,
its
of the
A and B
pi.
Classes respectively.
But
his proposal
its
by
it
was not
Boat to
Mr. C. Bathurst,
of
256
;:
The
first
The dimensions
W.
L.
L.,
12
ft.
modern
in.
them
of
boats
the
of
beam, 5
Length
over
175
ft.
down, 3
leugth on
in.;
ft.
G in.
draft
be seen from the profile illustrations and dimensions, that the boats are of a
The boats
1
success
sq. ft.
and
aft
of
10
all,
sail area,
its
all.
are:
6 in.
ft.
Classes.
of
this
to
and
although somewhat
that,
first
trial, it
aft-bearings.
be a handy,
and comfortable
safe,
One-Design
are a
gentleman well-known
boat
Class,
H. E. Wood,
Sudbourn Hall,
of
owner
of the
famous
Suffolk,
little
of
racing-
no
less
than 85 prizes.
The Orford White Wings were designed and built by Sibbick and Co., of Cowes,
Wight. Seven of the boats were constructed at the close of the year 1898
Isle of
and
in
the
since
when
fleet.
Their
dimensions are
16 feet 8 inches
Length over
beam, 6 feet
all,
23
3 feet
draft,
feet
length
sail area,
on load-water
226 square
feet,
line,
It will
be seen on reference to the illustrations of general contour and midship section that
White Wings
the
model,
qualities
well
of
and
of
The
14 cwt.
foresail,
of
the class
at the
to
rig of the
the mainsail
The headquarters
back
of Suffolk.
are
of a
at
Orford,
tongue
The Aide,
on the banks
of shingle at
after
of
of
of
the
a gaff-mainsail
in the usual
the
way.
Eiver Aide,
Through the courtesy of the Commodore and Bear Commodore of the Trent Valley Sailing Club, the
Author is enabled to give illustrations of the form and design, with other particulars of the One-Design Boats
1
of this Club.
257
L L
ThIC
leaving Aldeburgh
Sailing-Boat.
of
ooze,
which,
when
tide,
small boat-sailing.
The month
Deben,
Stoxir
of
the Aide
Orford Ness
at
and Orwell.
for yachting
and
The
locality of the
is
in
White Wings
and
first
match
the
of
is,
of the
Kiver
Kivers
river.
The
of
CI
capable
and able
fleet,
little
craft.
all
Mr.
A.
H.
E.
Wood,
the
The
become
at the
close of
which
258
(in
1899)
it
among them
are held
Thic
The
result of
and 1 thirds
won by
with a total
of
White AVings
in
the
28 wins, comprising 16
season of
firsts,
19 00
8 seconds,
and the Challenge Cup, presented by Mrs. Fraser, having been again
this boat
now becomes
list
Classes.
Emerald
prizes.
total of
21 wins, 11
of
is
It
Wood
owner
as
which are
firsts,
White Wings
of the Viva.
The
were
sailed
first,
11 second,
no fewer than 47
appearance, worthy
of
their
name
'
White Wings.'
clean,
And
them
some
of
The boats
regattas on the
particularly
in
the
minor
CLASS.
This One-Design Class came into existence in the year 1898 for Hull, Bridlington,
and
neighbouring
yachting and
boating
stations.
The
Class
was originated by
Mr.
J.
M. Stony, and
members
Mr.
of
successfully formed
by
J. S. Helyar,
259
The
Co.,
by the
co-operation of
by
The
Itehen Ferry,
10 inches
240
feet
Southampton.
and the
foresail
80
Sailing- Boat.
sail area,
Length, 25 feet
320 square
feet, of
beam, 6 feet
feet.
little
Class,
craft,
have
given
great
satisfaction,
and
are
260
which
fore-sails,
and Restricted
One-Design
The
all
enable
except in a heavy
sail,
them
regulate
to
the
sea.
They
spread
Classes.
that
of
sail
according to
The boats
that there
is
off
match
as in the
are mostly
off
Bridlington
Bay on June
among
five
starters
on
a 15-knot course, at the finish there were only three minutes between the arrival of
the
first
and
This
is
last boats.
CLASS.
its
particulars of them.
He
applied
of the design,
&c,
of Sailing
Boat was originated during the year 1894, when the South-
by designers
of small racing-
boats, for the best design for a 0-75 rater, limited in cost to a specified
j'75
draught,
light
and
suitable
in
other
the
amount
respecls
to
fast,
the
and
safe as a sea-boat;
requirements
of
the
district.
The
W.
he
all,
prize
Scott
is
was awarded
Hayward, who
also of the
is
to
a well-known amateur
the
Commodore
The
W.
of the
261
Club, as
Length
over
The
Sailing-Boat.
draft with
draft, 2 feet 2^ inches
at L. W. L., 6 feet 2 inches
inches
centre-board
feet
drop,
6
2
centre-board
inches
down,
4
feet
centre-board
8J
inside,
sail area, 130 feet; iron ballast on keel outside, 7-J cwt.
weight, ]i cwt.
7 inches
beam
6-|
The two first boats of this Class that were built were the Queer
and Imp, both of which proved very successful in most of the matches they sailed
cwt, of lead.
Girl
other boats were then built from the design, and the season
Two
of
them
and
in
the following
added, thus making a fleet of ten in 1896, which has since been further augmented
requirements
they
Club
to build
it
of
seeirig
Class
I.,
0'75 rating.
are
of
the
The requirements
"Imp" West
CLASSES.
W.
Scott
as those
of
Hayward, and,
the
Lancashire Y.C.
O.D.
Southport
first,
a good
Class.
of
Yacht
as a Class.
as already stated,
262
and Restricted
One-Design
The
Classes.
their
West Lancashire seaboard, and in their first season that of 189G kept all
engagements in the sailing matches at Fleetwood, Lytham, Southport, Hoylake,
lihyl,
of
the
an extent
upwards
of
100 miles
of
made
in fact,
as
good a reputation
These boats,
sea.
all
the
also
so
of
on adopting them
as
One-Design
Class.
The dimensions and sail area, etc., are already stated, supra, pp. 2G1 2.
The illustration (p. 262) of the Imp, one of the Class, is owned and sailed by Mr. J.
Hatton Hall, Vice-Corn, of the West Lancashire Yacht Club. The Imp is the champion
boat of the class.
Her record is, for 127 starts, 97 prizes viz., 56 firsts, 29 seconds,
and 12 thirds. Number of boats in the Class, 13
average number of starters, 7.
The Imp was also winner of the Pilkington Champion Cup, 1896 and 1898
the
W.
L. Y. C. Challenge Cup,
At
Chip,
1896.
the
Wenonah (Mr.
it
J.
W.
Hay ward to
made the highest score in Club sailing-matches. The Wenonah was
steered during the racing season by Mr. E. L. Baddeley.
The Pixie was awarded the Champion Cup, presented by Sir G. Pilkington, to
the boat Avhich made the highest score of the season, including outside sailing matches
Scott
as well as
Club matches.
II.
which were
named
after
H. Baggs.
16
ft.
in.
The Seabird
built
by Mr.
a sea bird,
Latham,
and designed,
beam
of
at deck,
ft.
These
jointly,
beam
at L.
sail area,
W.
182-2
W.
by Mr.
all,
20
L.,
sq.
new
boats are a
Cressens, Lancashire,
Length over
(CLASS
ft.
-3
ft.
ft.
II.).
class,
eight of
Scott
The boats
draft,
ft.
3 in.
of this class
have
This
is
another O.D. boat of the strong cruiser type, designed to encounter the
of the
263
is,
in fact, of similar
7 he
Sailing-Boat.
The
One-Design
and Restricted
265
Classes.
pi
M M
Sailing-Boat.
Tht
Class III.
Wilmer,
12-ft. Centre-board
Liverpool.
of
L. "W. L., 11
ft.
9 in.
Their
beam
(widest),
These
Class.
dimensions
are
ft,
Length
in.
III.).
beam
over
all,
at L.
W.
12
by Mr. G. H.
ft.
L., 3
ft.
length on
9
in.
no
ballast,
" Tartar,"
This
is
new
class of
12
ft.
open sailing-boat
numerous
fitted
sailing
The
Tartar, of
"YV. Ii.
which a
The Tartar
the Class.
is
same as that
owned and
sailed
The
by Mr. E.
sail
of
is
the
page 268.
11
ft,
9 in.
Liverpool.
;
beam
at widest, 4
ft,
Length
5 in.
2 ft. C.B.
They were
a racing class
over
ditto at L.
12ft.;
all,
W.
L., 3
Scott
8 in.
no
W.
of
L.,
ballast.
O. D. Class S.C.Y.C.
by Mr. W.
ft.
length on L.
Hayward, Commodore
266
of the
W.
L. Y. C.
They
are
The
One-Design
and Restricted
Classes.
besides excellent knockabout boats, and in experienced hands have proved equal to those
of
any other
class of the
same
size
The
Ma
Ma
on the
coast.
of the Class,
and was
sailed
W.
Scott
is
"Slut" body
This
is
G in.
ft.
is
the
all,
ditto at L.
12
W.
ft.
L., 3
10
in.
Champion
CLASS.
Length over
sions
shown,
Hayward.
no
267
ballast.
ft.
6 in.
beam
Dimen-
at widest part,
Sailing- Bo at.
The
The design
pool
by Mr. G. H. Wilmer,
of Liver-
owned and
sailed
by Mr. W.
Scott
1892 by Crook and Sons, and has a remarkably successful record covering a
built in
won no
less
Champion and Challenge Cups viz., 100 first prizes, 46 second, and 19 third. She
was also the winner of the Hoylake Sailing Club Champion Cup, 1892, 1893, 1894, and
1895 also of the Khyl Yacht Club Champion Cup, 1896 the West Lancashire Yacht
Club Champion Cup, 1896
and the West Lancashire Crews Champion Cup, 1898.
;
This famous
sea-boat,
and
is
ft.
in length over
little boat,
well
known
all
all.
own
assisted
class,
craft, is
all of
268
sailed in the
by Mr. A. H. Mitchel
an excellent
W.
Scott
matches
Hayward,
beautiful model,
Exhibition
at
and Restricted
One-Design
'^
The
appended
Imperial
the
at
Institute,
exquisitely finished,
of this
her
of
Classes.
widely-renowned
career) at
the
Kensington,
in
1897.
considerable attraction to
of
boat was
little
all
interested
The New
is
was, from
The
One
rule of measurement.
its
By
nominally measured 40
ft.
to
Practically, however,
ft.
40
sq. ft.
lOf in.
mainsail, 160
;
was formed
by the N. B.
and
rule
S. C.
this
sq. ft.
the popular
still
is
Club boats
measurement,
of
Club
it is
introduce
first to
viz.
13
CLASS.
Length over
the
of
:
class
Maximum
by straining a
all,
18
ft.
ft.
girth,
area of
ft.
sail,
in width.
No
evasion of measurement
is
posts, &c.
No
ballast
hands.
boat,
one
of
the
New
is
now owned by
her
ment up
CLASS.
Messrs. F. H.
of
Dent and
T. II.
Wood.
20 degrees
of heel.
To
obtain
269
this
result
in
and so constructed
flared-out
The
sides,
it
working out
The
to
about 3
to
Sailing-Boat.
to
that
bow and
won
the
of the
N. B.
S.
C,
11
ever
so
in.
though having
her
design
showing how
her
Mischief "
reputation,
difficult
it
is
sail
plan.
having
in
raced successfully
in
her
to
class
entirely
outbuild a successful boat, yet allowing of scope for modern improvements in model,
sails,
&c.
270
and Restricted
One-Design
The
Classes.
ft.
1-1-
10f in.
(bow) 2
in.
total
ft.
displacement,
1 in.
1,475
lbs.
freeboard (stern), 1
In the
spirited
start
match
to finish,
which
91
ft.
in.
1|
maximum
(lowest),
ft.
girth,
in.
13
ft.
freeboard
6 in.
'Mischief "
body
season
of
ensued
ft.
freeboard
ft.
from
W.
pla
1900,
which was
sailed
on the 22nd
the
Mischief led
of
the
first
prize.
won during
is
still
the
built,
as
already
stated,
in
the
class,
having
1900 (besides
other
prizes)
season
of
both the N. B.
S.
C. Challenge
B.
S.
C.
and M.
S.
C.
271
Cup
under
The
Sailing-Boat.
OTHER RESTRICTED
Besides
One-Design
the
and
CLASSES.
already
Classes
Restricted
there
described,
are
One such Class was set on foot in December 1896 by the members
of the London Sailing Club, which then had its head-quarters at Hammersmith.
The boats of this Class 'were not to exceed 18 feet Y. R. A. measurement
some
and
17
others.
rating
cwt,
and
'
(ex crew),
the
further
and
thickness
minimum
were,
restrictions
minimum
displacement
of
of
three-
eighths of an inch.
somewhat larger
'
same
18
as in the
Class
Restricted
'
Y. R, A. rating
Class.
ft.
Yacht Club, the London Sailing Club, and the Orwell Corinthian Yacht Club. And
that the Restricted
at a meeting held in October 1898 a resolution was passed
'
24
ft.
Class be
reneAvecl
unaltered
further period
for a
of three years
from 1899,
be observed that
these
Classes
and measurement.
less
the
prizes
cases
said
owing
be
to
being
objections
had
give up
to
taken mainly
in
load-water line
on
some
soakage;
to
measurement,
A.
R.
a fleet of ten
of
be over the Y.
won,
have
to
the rules
of
restricted
themselves.
The same
'
objection seems
Restricted Classes
It is
obvious
weather, and
'
which
that
when
small
light
to
sailed
yachts,
taken to
other
line,
of
small yachts
of
the
measurement.
if
and buoyant,
been
have
will, after
thus showing
how
Among
named
My
the
18-footers
Restricted
S.
N.
Class
of
the
London
Griffiths) again
Sailing
heads the
list
the
season
of
1900, as the most successful prize-winner of her Class, this being the third year
in
succession in
And
in
the 24
ft.
so.
Restricted Class
the
272
Vineta
heads the
list
and takes
the
One-Design
Tin
and Restricted
Classes.
WINDERMERE YACHTS.
The
picturesque surroundings of
the
and
The head-quarters
is
of the
midway on the
situated about
Bowness, which
Although boat-sailing on
vantages and
its terrors
which
encircle
it
perhaps beautiful
shelter squalls
and
its
trend
valleys
and
this beautiful
the
gusts
Lake has
waters, caused
far
by
the
natural
charms,
its
wind, and
to assist
gullies,
craft
formation
its
disad-
the other in
of
the hills
however,
which,
serve
to
his
273
rush along the valleys and find an outlet on the surface of the lake
the fragile
has also
it
crew,
when woe
should one
of
x x
betide
those
The
The danger
is
increased
Sailing-Boat.
considerably
by the
ruffled
softest zephyr,
and when
a sail in
In
of
spirits
all
lend
life
and
cheery with
society
adds charms
a photo by
no part
of
the
British
Islands
where boat-sailing
is
practised
is
there
with
irresistible force,
giving vent to
their fury on
the
tall
slender
sails
of
some
The Lake
is
deep and
its
274
when
precautions
The
were
less
and Restricted
One- Design
when
for
sailing
Classes.
its
many
a bright
must be prepared
all
and
glittering surface.
for
sudden
of
squalls
good
and
There
of
are,
yachts
and
that
The
are
Una
of the
t3'pe, also
and the
classes
by the Royal
the yachts belonging to members of
recognised
as
racing
craft
The
latter,
although not
actually decked all over, have very wide water-ways and high coamings round the well.
of
gripe,
full
which had
is
of the E.
built in conformity
Sailing- Bo at.
ThU
the year 1897 for governing the size of yachts and their spars, which compete in the
sailing
From a photo
Bnmskill &*
by
W.
Length of yacht on L.
to exceed 4
L.,
22
ft.
all,
Windermere.
are, briefly, as
length over
Co.,
32
under
ft.
the angle of which shall not be less than 23 deg. Avith the water-line
ft.,
the contour of the curve of the stem at and about the water-line shall be a fair curve
much
the counter, or so
Freeboard.
No
yacht,
when on
ft.
6 in.
freeboard at the stem, and the deck of the yacht shall be carried aft from that point in
a fair and reasonable line or sheer.
Beam (extreme
ft.
6 in. without
beading or
moulding.
Draft not
Spars.
to
ft.
of
of
mast
ft.
6 in.
when
the yacht
is
exceed 26
ft.
ft.
8 in.
in length
Hoist
of mainsail not to
ft.
bowsprit,
boom, not
topsail
Hoist.
exceed 5
Leugth
ft.
to
6 in. in
in length.
exceed 16
276
ft.
jib,
from deck
sheave,
and Restricted
One-Design
The
when hanging
exceed 23
No yacht
to
have
less
ft.
ft.
Classes.
9 in.
topsail sheave,
from
9 in.
In case
in thickness
in.
(i
to be altered before
and no
booming out
No
used,
January
sails
viz.,
1st,
into operation on
January
and
No
1st,
1902.
mainsail, jib
topsail only.
square
sails are
the gaff-topsails,
to
be
and no
yachts constructed with shifting keels, steel keels, or plates fitted with lead in
From
[The
a thota tv
illustration
of her
The most
striking;
alteration
between
the
new and
the
old
class
which the
The
ordinary observer will notice
stitution of the
is
Sailing-Boat.
The new
ft.
ft.
are lengthened, but the total sail area remains nearly the same.
It will
weight
of ballast
spread of
sail,
draft,
of
make them
practically uncapsizable
Another precaution
to
they are required to carry low down on their keels, with the limited
is
'
Lake Windermere.
use,' are
required
the
at
month
of
July.
There
is
of the
R.
W.
Y. C. take
the competing yachts, which comprise two classes, are a numerous fleet
and when
favoured with a good breeze the races are most spiritedly contested.
From
a fihoto by
Brtuisktli
The
illustration
above
is
- Co.,
II
i ndcr
close finish.
278
and Restricted
One-Design
The
are
Mimosa (Mr. W.
Classes.
T. Crossley)
J.
W.
Scott).
many
home
on the
of the
Royal
of
The
head-quarters of the Royal Clyde Yacht Club are at Hunter's Quay, Holy
The new Club House is beautifully situated, surrounded by lovely scenery
and commanding extensive views of the neighbourhood.
The old Club House was burnt down in the year 1888, and a new one erected on
Loch.
The Firth
and beauty
of
of scenery, has
The lower
Firth,
owing
its
The
of the
cruiser,
many
and should
in extent
is
not
and charm
stress of
artificial,
of
scenery
fine
scenery of the
on both sides
is little
of the Firth.
inferior to the
upper
Firth, also provides an ideal stretch of cruising water, open to even the smallest yacht
of
Clyde yachting
is
of
one and
all of
of
branch
off
hills
From
is
itself.
making
Nor
water
is
is
to
good depth
279
of
and the
The
Sailing& Boat.
shelter
all
******
if
reasonable care has been taken to have moorings of proper strength, no uneasiness need
be
felt in
to occur
The great distance between the Clyde and the other principal yachting
makes
it
this, in
rules,
of a
home
centres
waters, and
has resulted in the practical neglect of the Y. E, A. classes, and the development
K
3i"
The
principal
characteristics
of
these
boats,
siderable proportion of
great sail-carrying
The absence
of shoal
water makes
it
An
case of the 23-foot water-line Class a draft of over seven feet is usual.
draft to length
is
almost
With
the natural
communication by
rail
of
The event
is,
of course, the
280
its
it is
present popularity.
well-known
'
Fortnight,'
when
The
and Restricted
One-Design
number
Eacing, however,
is
many
provided for
all
Classes.
classes,
from the
first-class
now
is
growing
to
such an extent
as to
a purchaser.
'"38
281
The
Sailing-Boat.
to designs
282
building in 1800
by Mr. G. L. Watson,
of
two
cutter-
square-sterned boats, 23
rigged,
kept moored
over
ft.
in
all
Classes.
length.
a moderate
rate of
These
hire.
still
members
off
the Club at
of
same
and Restricted
One-Design
The
bouts,
but privately owned, were raced together, and gave such good sport
lines,
but, being
them,
joined
of
by Mr. G.
designs
to
The season
of
awakened
the
in
yacht
that
representatives
class,
met together
clubs
year,
and drew
formation of
not to exceed
23
water-line,
of total.
JSTo
up
a class as
ft.
conditions
follows
centre-boards,
750
ft.
sq.
and Shuna,
to designs
of
ndship section.
ft.,
to
conditions
these
to
by Mr. G.
Wm.
Mr.
L.
29
exceed four-fifths
Watson
Fife, jun.
the others,
three,
Thaler, Lala,
the best record at the end of the season, having no less than 19
1 third prizes out of
(')
length,
or bulb-keels allowed.
fin,
of
the
for
Dimensions
30
all,
area,
sail
leading-
autumn
the
in
length over
the
of
first,
7 second,
and
starts.
boat,
which, however,
proved unequal
list
with
18
to
and
first
Watson,
was
to
fairly successful,
first
at
season with 15
the
first
first
In
Wm.
head
of
now
and 5 second
laid
up.
of the class
flags for
26
of
22
laid up.
starts.
The
1897,
however,
Mr.
Mr. CK L. Watson
of
Klysma
starts,
of
but did not exhibit the qualities latent in her, and which were
her
first
of
Mr.
Wylie's
the
class
stated,
in
yacht Vida are from drawings furnished to the Author by the designer,
Glasgow.
283
The
1895, she taking
27
starts;
first
place
Sailing-Boat.
with 16
first,
firsts,
that
second,
6 seconds,
competition with
of
prizes
out
of
in
member who
1898,
third
for 19 starts.
sail-pla
and
and 1 third
preferred to
remain anonymous,
presented a cup to be awarded to the boat having the best average for the season,
284
calculated
by points
according' to
13
with a record of
Mavis, both
places
new
and Restricted
One-Design
The
firsts,
boats,
respectively.
her
Classes.
seconds, and
-f
thirds, out of
Fife,
jun.,
33
starts.
took
JEspada and
second
of
off
class
and third
the
season,
The
and occupied a
Sailing-Boat.
less
list
boat,
to
the class
to
in
1899, designed
to the order of
Mr. M. H. Paterson.
more than
capabilities,
Though
previous
racing was
the
in
the total of boats belonging to the class was somewhat less than in the
yet
season,
the average
1898 repeated
The championship
of
the
since
enough
original
type
boats
of
the
class,
racing more
has,
consequent
by Mr. Wylie
organisation
The
the
of
or
less
however,
regularly in
proceeded
shallowing
of
the
and are
the
in
such
the
new
as
still
handicap
direction
underwater
286
the
present basis.
and
elapsed
on
its
Vicla
I.
class
boats,
and during
this period
boats.
Vicla
1.
and
Pike,
were roomy
of
body
The development
decreased
and
lower
of
displacement,
freeboard,
the
with
thereby
and Restricted
One-Design
The
Classes.
reducing the head-room to such an extent that the modern boats are useless for cruising
purposes.
The
class
(1900) as in the two previous years, the average number of starters not exceeding
Yida II was withdrawn from the class very early in the season, and her
eight,
much
absence did
damp
to
the interest
this class.
The Mavis
the latter
is
new
23-footers
Psyche II.
class at the
coming next
commencement
of the season.
was re-organized
class
constitution
of
Length over
the
all,
23-fodt
19
ft,
From
\>y
class;
length,
CLASS.
Committee which,
the
the
following
water
line,
Mr.
a fihoto by
17
II'.
in
1892,
arranged the
restrictions
being
agreed to:
ft,
total
sail
area
470
sq.
ft.,
centre-boards,
tin,
" Hatasoo."
of
No
or bulb-keels.
The
class
attained
to
to
1894
number
of
new
287
The
Watson, and one by Mr. William
Bain,
first
The
prize
proved
was
till
boats
design from
the
other boats of
first place,
kill
to
1897,
deprive her of
latter boat,
in
great success of
continued
new
The
Fife, jim.
Sailing- Boat.
it
built to
the
class
Two
career,
to
expiry of the class at the end of 1897, with a record of one hundred prizes.
The
CLASS.
development of an
undesirable
type of boat, a general desire was expressed that the class should be
allowed
lapse.
assisted
to
Conference
of
representatives
of
the
Clyde
Yacht
Clubs,
by the leading designers, was therefore held at the close of the season 1896,
of framing a rule whereby a more wholesome type of boat might be
ordinary spars,
Length
sails,
on L.W.L. 19
ft.,
to
288
length over
24
all
ft.
straight
no
line;
taken at 6 of
-
Tax
part
the
of
beam not to be
L.W.L. from bow.
In
To
viz.
shall
be
draft
is
taken at the
or exceeds
measurement
the
part
applied
in
of
('
draft
the
If
or
distance
of
of
12
of
the
sail
S
In this formula
to
minimum beam
the
boat
at
at
that
point
line
AB
inches, the
be
^/~M~S
following
less
shall
The point B
AB.
above
is
the
section
a straight liue
line
the
section,
than 5
if
feet,
such
the
feet.
to
the
excess
carried
which must be a
L.W.L. on a
the
diagram by the
draft
from the
hollow, exceeds
reduction
following formula
extreme
feet.
to
Classes.
stern-post,
at
in.
the
in
the
ft.
shall
saffitta,
deepest
shown
addition
:
If
than
less
Small Displacement.
on
and Restricted
One-Design
The
by
side of
the
in inches over
the
boat,
boat
at
the
12 shall be
according
to
the
E'2 ) 2
289
allowed.
of hollow,
The
16
Sailing-Boat.
former
the
inches,
full
The
sacrifice
ft.
No bulbs,
To be a
shall
Total
not exceed
500
feet,
while the
sail
(22-36 -1-33') 2
21-03 2
442 square
feet.
would require
and
the
and the
sail
The
jib.
to
be allowed.
proportion of -80
spinnakers
To be limited
Crew
of
(22-36-16") 2
fin-keels, or centre-boards to
triangle to be
area
of sail.
gaff mainsail
Sail Area
sail
:
2 2
(,\/ 500 -4 )
effect
about 58
Keel
Rig
=
=
=
=
=
of
boom.
allowed, the
base of the
fore
mainboom.
to five.
new
class
should be
coincident with that of the 23-footers, viz., five years from the close of season 1897;
but that
should be recognised for the season 1897 should any boats be built in
it
time to compete.
Several boats,
honours
of
the
class
were carried
off
by
Verenia,
The
result.
The
class,
Mr. E. Clark's Vashti, a new boat designed by Mr. Alfred Mylne, with a record
29 prizes out
of
40
starts.
Verenia
took
by
of
margin.
Two new
carried off
of
Trini/a,
designed by Mr.
An
W.
Fife, juu.,
of a possible 108.
Zitella
and Ceres
The
class has
its
pro-
moters, although the restrictions have to a certain extent had the desired result of
It is regrettable
that the rules were not framed to allow of the boats being built with counters,
290
as
their appearance
also benefited
by
and Restricted
One-Design
The
Classes.
would have been much improved thereby, while they would have
The
speed.
in
box-counter
objectionable
a simple restriction.
When
1900 opened,
season of
the
no fewer than
siderably augmented,
new
boats
class
to the
new
restrictions,
it
five
the season's racing, Tringa, the previous year's champion, occupying a comparatively
list
with 31
prizes, is also
competition of her
The
second in the
class,
with 24 wins,
class,
also a
is
Mylne
boat.
CLASS.
This is a new class (1899) it was the outcome of a desire on the part of several
owners to have a boat of medium size, speedy, strongly built, and with good cruising
;
accommodation.
necessary
to
build
other
to
Plans
Alfred
Mylne were
dimensions are
and
35
of
five
Length
ft.;
beam,
all,
11
50
ft.;
fine,
room}
room
r
,
cruising
pole-masted cutters,
of canvas, of
ft.
length on
draught,
with
boats,
six
They
ft,;
They
are
head-
feet
are rigged as
1,700
sq.
The
over
ballast,
The
was
L.W.L.,
it
and the
restrictions,
sq.
ft.
ft,,
ft.,
and
ft.
illustrations
are from
Mylne.
races
of
general
approbation,
while
also possessed
291
outline,
their
an excellent turn
in
of speed.
these their
The
sailing
The
Sailing-Boat.
o
292
The
and Restricted
One-Design
Classes.
matches throughout the season were very keenly contested, with the results appearing
hy the following
table,
Prizes.
JS'oyra
Tigris
Avalon
Snarleyyow.
Vagrant
'
Mr.
Mr.
Mr.
Mr.
Mr.
M. Greenlees
T.
Wotlierspoou
0.
Maolver
A. F.
MacLaren
Gubbins
The
The
but
at
though primarily a
class,
'
Sailing- Boat.
local one, did not confine its racing to
Clyde Fortnight
'
home
waters,
Bay, and there took part in the regattas of the local clubs.
fell
In the season of 1900, yacht-racing on the Clyde during the 'Clyde Fortnight'
It was,
flat owing to the absence of most of the larger class of racing-yachts.
\v
Mr.
interesting
found that
Avalon was
and Vagrant
third.
of the racing,
points cup,
found
foremost
in
of
points
IT.
H arold Frascr,
fill
new
class
the season
of
Glasgy
competition,
Noyra
being
it
was
second
bottom
list
of the list.
of
2',)i
is
a good
The
One-Design
and Restricted
Classes.
moderate
cost.
It
of
was
of
forming a class
Start of "Innellan
" O.D.
Cla
by Messrs.
of the boats
many
were built
to a different
Mr.
IV.
295
to plans
Harold F,
J.
model by Ninian,
& H. M.
of Largs.
The
There were thus two types
Sailing-Boat.
of
proved
and able
fast
Length
dimensions:
3
draft,
little
over
Lola
is
They
second,
first,
and
built,
following
the
of
17ft.;
the
of
of the seasons
4 in.;
ft.
ft.
who
to
ships.
all,
a design
by Messrs.
J.
and H. M. Paterson,
view the
Greenock,
of
essential conditions
The
original dimensions were, after their first season, slightly extended, they
fitted
200
sq.
The following
ft.
dimensions
Length
water-line, 15
sail area,
decked
200
ft.
4 in.
sq. ft.
over
;
therefore, the
all,
17
beam, 5
ft.
ft.
3 in.
were
150 to
amended
length on load
draft, 3
ft.
6 in.
They
are
all
are
sail
of
in.
The boats
"Innellan "
midship
that
sectit
Largs
The
section, comprising
illustrations are
12 boats
No.
2, or
jSTo.
1,
sail plan.
296
The
One- Design
'
and Restricted
Classes.
297
'}
The
Sailing- Bo at.
IS
ft.
L. E.
298
ONE-DESIGN CLASS.
At
and
One-Design
The
Restricted Classes.
members
of the
was decided
linear raters,
Glasgow,
Class.'
Bros.
&
the
to
form
One-Design Class
18
of
ft.
known
be
to
all
built
as
the
'
of
Seabird
by Messrs. Gourlay
to
be capital
little boats,
fast,
V
Rater
midship
sectic
close,
Tay "Seabird"
291)
Rater-
first
sail pla
of
The
15
starts.
The
illustrations
Sailing-Boat.
o
it
will
300
pla
CLASS.
of
One-Design
The
The Holy Loch
0. D. Class
and Restricted
was founded
it
Classes.
when,
at
board sailing-boats, from a design by Mr. Alfred Mylne, should be built, and adopted
Length over
bv the Club as a One-Design Class. The following are the dimensions
:
all,
16
ft.
Gin;
length on L.W.L., 10
ft.;
beam,
ft.
6 in.
beam
at
L.W.L., 6ft,;
The
Sailing-Boat.
Yacht Clnb,
of
of Ireland, the
Dufferin
of
Start of Class
The Harbour
its
its
waters to 6
their
lovely
the
'
feet,
members
'
all his
of
maritime diversion
by yacht-racing and
many
duties, to find
of the
represented
and
is
on his diplomatic
it
by
cruising.'
annual gathering
is
of the
Royal
3 ins.
ft.
At a recent meeting of
Commodore observed that
of the
Commodore,
I.
navigating
is
Heads
'
home
and Ava
and
after
at the
Royal Ulster Yacht Club and taking a keen and lively interest
One-Design
Classes.
302
One-Design
The
and Restricted
worthy memorial
of the popularity to
Classes.
at
substantial building, a
those parts, and of the success and prosperity of the Club under the presidency of the
noble Commodore.
During the
last
bourhood
of
the
members
Belfast
of
strides
to
the
Classes.
Prior to the year 1897 the idea of a One-Design Class had been acted upon by
the Bangor Corinthian Sailing Club (co. Down), which had four 2| raters (Shibbeal
type),
by
18-footers
Fife, in
L.W.L. (Uarda
type),
by G.
L. Watson, in
Fife, in
1891;
I.
five
These were all in their way successful boats, and fine racing among themselves
was enjoyed during the years they were in commission.
The present Belfast Lough One-Design Classes were started with the utmost
care and forethought, all the experience gained in former years being applied to
ensure that the cost of the boats should meet the purse of the majority
combine as
their build
of a cruiser
and, in the junior classes, special safety of construction for the passages between the
local
303
The
Sailing-Boat.
of
the tides,
coast-line,
where the
easterly
seas,
necessitate an extra
streak of freeboard.
There
members
owners in each
it
least
of at
class,
all
the
regards the formation of the sailing bye-laws, whilst the general rules were to be
and
similar for
to strictly
govern
all
might be formed.
This enabled one secretary to undertake the complete management and control of
plans, specifications,
method
of
as
it
in
eveiy respect
similar
in
event of their becoming possessed of one of the larger class boats at a future date.
304
the
The
CLASS
One-Design
I.
and Restricted
Classes.
305
R E
The
Class I.
The boats
of
'
this class
Sailing-Boat.
o
were designed by Mr.
Belfast
over
all,
37
ft.
3 in.
Lough, Class
I.,
length on L.W.L., 25
ft.
of coach roof, 5
measurement, 9 tons
flat
main-sail (laced
ft,
keel
9 in.
all
boats of this
L.W.L.-
.-5-lt.
sea-bird, as
Widgeon.
of the
particulars
W.
named
are
: Length
sail pla
team, 8
sail area,
weight
deck
class
ft.
8 in.
848
sq.
ft.
draft,
;
ft.
tonnage,
fittings of teak.
306
3 in.
Thames
2nd
jib,
spitfire jib,
and Restricted
One-Design
The
balloon-jib, balloon-foresail,
Classes.
Builder, J. Hilditcli,
Carrickfergus.
built to Class
The guiding
I.
among
and
themselves,
all
for the
one
of
or
was 5
ft.
an all-round comfortable
beams
of
coach
roof,
little
when
the offset
craft that
con-
had been
fact
of the
chance
the
therefore
that
design and
principle in the
as crossing to
the Clyde
or
CLASS
II.
Class
hull
I.,
which
is
of similar
II.
keel,
all,
24
ft.
model
boats
much
sail area,
2nd
ft.
and other
;
354-51
jib,
beam,
sq.
ft.
6
;
fact,
and not
in.
so full-bodied
Belfast.
particulars are
ft.
by Mr. W.
designed before
Mr. R. E. Workman,
photo by
and were, iu
length L.W.L., 15
boats,
Their dimensions
proportionately.
over
Lough 0. D.
as
draft, 3
ft,
under
6 in.
Length
cast-iron
decked, cockpit 8
ft.
The
by 4
&
ft.
Co.;
in., full
of two,
John
Hilditcli
Sailing-Boat.
;
of two,
Builders of
five,
A. Hutchinson
P. Mclveown.
To those who might desire to follow such a type of boat it is suggested that a
say, 2 ft. and less of a cut-away at the forestep,
little more length on the water-line
308
One-Design
The
would insure
their
being
less
and Restricted
fidgety
handle
to
in
having
lost
Belfast
CLASS
Class
III.
way on coming
Lough One-Design
Class
stone.
II.
II
some precious
about.
Lough
0.
D. Classes.
with great care, they are apt to heel over rather too
new
Classes.
'
named
Emerald,
Iolite,
Coral,
The
The dimensions, &c,
length on L.W.L., 17
board down, 5
area,
ft,
276 square
Owing
to
ft.
6 in.
feet.
Sailing-Boat.
of the hoats
beam,
weight
ft,
this
of
6 in.
class
Decked, cockpit,
all
over
in.
all,
24
owners in Class
m.
III.
ft.;
draft, centre
Builder,
full counter.
the
Length
board up, 18
are:
draft, centre
sail
Eoberts, Chester.
use Cultra as an
anchorage, Avhere the tide ebbs far out on a shallow beach, these boats were fitted with
centre-boards dropping through a dead-wood keel, iron shod,
The}'- are a
very popular
class,
making
it
convenient for
With regard
first
above described
instance built to
Class
of the Belfast
I.,
Lough One-Design
nine to Class
of twenty-eight boats of
II.,
and ten
to
modern design
well-filled race at
every regatta and club- match in the Lough and neighbouring Avaters throughout the
season.
Belfast
And
Lough One-Design
Classes
310
so that the
The
One-Design
and Restricted
III.,
I7'.
311
Classes.
The
BELFAST LOUGH
Sailing-Boat.
NEW ONE-DESIGN
312
CLASS.
The
and Restricted
One -Design
Mylne,
of
Classes.
The boats
for the
over
ft.
new
all
20
class are
feet on the
Belfast
The boats
is
'
Lough
JfEW and additional class has recently (1899) been added to the Belfast
One-Design
and 5
Classes.
are decked
all
L.W.L.
ft.
6 ins. beam,
Lough 20
ft.
New
I.
and
II.,
above described.
One-Design CI
which
This makes five classes of the Belfast Lough One-Design Boats, ranging from the
25-footers before mentioned
down
to the diminutive
but interesting
little
boats termed
313
The
The
boats of the
New
Sailing- Boat.
2-5 raters.
The
rig
It will
is
be seen from the particulars stated and plans of the design that they are a
Belfast
Lough 30
ft.
New
One-Design Cla
is
not
usually found (in these days of fin and bulb-keelers) aboard yachts of such a tonnage,
except in some of
Belfast
Lough One-Design
boats.
314
I.
of the
One-Design
The
and
Restricted
is
named
Classes.
CLASS.
after
an
insect.
These are
W. M.
Inglis
Mr. R. E.
ft. all
this class.
one
in
sail,
as
shown
"A
are
over
6
ft.
all,
38
3 ins.
They
ft.
in
the
ins.
sail area,
ft,,
with a
sail
2o-FOOTERS.
W.
sq. ft.
Bay
Club.
Sailing
The boats
Length
800
by 5
year
ft.
at
II
d " Hornet."
ft.
beam, 8
ft.
ins.
draft.
Lough One-Design
above stated.
315
Boats, Class
I.,
but
Sailing-Boat.
&
The
W.
Fife, junr.
In the
first place,
Lough have
differ
the
iron
in the
the
home
of the
minor boat-sailing
St.
The Harbour
clubs.
is
Water Wags,
year 1878.
is
is also
and
is
ft.
One-Design
somewhat
interesting.
back as the
he
fitted to
make out
of
but strongly-built
contriving
Xorway
craft into a
of
Praam amidships,
little
it
by way
so that
he
of experiment,
on beaching his
boat on the sands at Shankill, the plate (which weighed nearly a cwt.) could be lifted
right
gallantly,
to
the
and admiration
surprise
It Avas
Water Wags.
The Cemiostama
sailed
of
the
boat-sailing
fraternity
of
of ballast as well as that of enabling the boat to hold her course and be Avorked to
windward without making leeway, and when put about she responded to her helm as
faithfully as if turning on a pivot
and on beaching her the revolving keel was raised,
and she rode over the surf and ran in on to the beach in a few inches of surf water,
;
which, on receding,
left
flat,
round-shaped bottom in
The
316
and Restricted
One-Design
The
Classes.
the building of several other centre-board boats (not Praams), but all open sailino-
boats 13
in length, with 4
ft.
10
ft.
in.
little sea-boats,
name given
droll
to
it
the
of
'
Water
Wag
members
the
Association,'
chiefly of youths
(amateur boat
town Harbour.
consisting
sailors)
is
abundantly
come and
and the
skill
by the number
testified
an inducement
to the
of
Water Wags
had a
fleet of
upwards
20 boats,
of
the
all of
and the excitement and amusement they have afforded from time
antici-
them.
sail for
all
who come
of spectators
to
time
Water Wags.
The
limitations of a
shall not
exceed 13
ft.,
Water
Wag
with beam 4
be placed farther
aft
from top
than 21
10
ins.,
Water
Wag
of keel to truck,
ins.
that
Among which
Club.
all
be built according to
shall
13
ft.,
and
shall not
of the stem.
the centre-plate shall be permanently fixed in position in the keel, and no portion of the
plate
when
fully hauled
up
shall project
thick
in.
The
centre-plate to be
which contains 2^ superficial ft. the front edge of the plate, when fully lowered,
be vertical, and be 5 ft. 3 ins. from the outside of stem.
;
It will thus
all
shall
skill
The
New
For
that a
J.
new type
of boat be
Wag
it
but
it
new
was not
by Mr.
boats to be 14
3 ins. in length (the extra 3 ins. to be utilised in giving the boats a raked transom)
ft.
by
6 ins. beam
and the sail area 110 sq. ft. the rig a lugsail and foresail.
Through the courtesy of Mr. J. B. Stephens the author is enabled to give illustrations of the form and design of the new class of Water Wags, together with sail plan,
ft.
317
The
Sailing-Boat.
o
One-Design
The
and Restricted
Classes.
new
boats of the
class,
It will be seen
whilst retaining
all
being longer and broader than the others, and enabled to carry larger
of quality as per
exceed 12
The
No
ins.
foresail to
The spinnaker
yard,
and
of
new
Water Wags:
and be
New
design are
weigh
and
That
ozs.
5-f
at the
the main-
Eound
in foot not to
battens allowed.
lugsail.
o|- ozs.
not to exceed 15
sails,
sea-boats.
Water Wags
per square
Round
in
foot
ins.
Dimensions shown on
lengths to which the
sail
sail
plan for
luff,
319
maximum
The
The dimensions shown
hold
Sailing-Boat.
and spinnaker are those which the
for foresail
sails
are to
when new.
J.
new
E. Doyle's
design,
in accordance
members
for
of Belfast,
Club,
and
The new
stated.
owners.
season,
spirited,
as in the
At
Wag
Water
the
1900 by McKeown,
of
full
and complete
of the past.
it
list
five wins.
THE MERMAIDS.
Another
class of boat
called
Colleens,'
'
'
are
who
now an
will be needless to
it
'
The
'
Droleens
'
are a
ballast,
beam,
by
new
class,
fleet
CLASS.
Bray
Sailing Club,
Their class-
ft.
of boats of the
'
illustrations
Length
over
all,
12
ft.
beam,
Vm
ft.
They
steel.
a metal centre-board (or rather revolving-keel) of T
The boats are well and strongly built, according to specifications, by Foley, of
-
Ringsand.
The
rig of the
'
Droleens
'
is
320
100
sq. ft. of
yacht cotton,
Th e
One-Design
and Restricted
Classes.
They
also
As
shown
of
ft.
body
pin on which
it
works
is
fairly set.
in length,
when
and
work
ft.
3 in.
sail plans.
area,
when
67
sq. ft.
The
of the planking.
The
plate
let
on the outside
down,
of 3
321
in a slot 2
it
rises
The
and
lifted out
when
required
Sailing-Boat.
sheets.
The
The
sail is
hoisted by aid of a double halliard, which has a block and single fall in
is
forward.
lifted,
When
five
when
ashore,
safely.
They
are
of
to
by two men.
is
safe
without reefing, in almost any weather that an open boat can be out
is
off
sea,
322
in.
Their
which they
The
One-Design
and Restricted
is
Minister Yacht
class
1896
class of
Club.
was adopted
CLASS.
The
design
is
by Mr.
Classes.
W.
1895,
Fife,
and
jun.,
at the
of
the
Royal
Fairlee.
The
of
opening of that of
at the sailing
matches
of the
Club
and
all
somewhat numerous
fleet.
29.?,
The
Sailing-Boat.
The boats
section.
The
are,
when
started on a 20-mile
off
is
course,
nor any
therefore
they
details,
description
who
incomplete
in
sea-boats, besides
of
the
those
which
Class.
sea,
the O.-D. boats covered the distance in less than five minutes under the time of
the larger
class.
Little
Devil (Mr.
324
J.
The
and Restricted
One-Design
The
champion
of
title
the
of
fleet,
class appears to
among them
and
in
of
sailed,
or three minutes
by these boats
and
The members
Lough
draft,
and
sail
intention
Length
ft.
10
ft.
over
Howth
prizes given
A. N.
Elsie (Mr.
this
of
S.
class
nowise diminished.
of the class is in
CLASS.
Sailing
similar
of
proportions
22
all,
The boats
in.
top-sail
in.
1900, for
of
now abandoned.
Bater Class
are
the
of
boats
of
the
of the
of
Design Class
In many
ever,
and
first
in the season
the season
it
Cork Harbour.
between the
Little Devil
prize.
and spirited as
in the
first,
at the finish
Querida
any
rivals.
in
Classes.
ft.
class
to those of
The dimensions
8 in.
length
the Belfast
Class II. of
the
Howth One-Design
on water-line,
17
ft,
beam,
Class
6
ft.
fitted
jib.
The
boats of this class are decked over and have bows similar in form to those of the
local craft,
"box
but they are built without counters, or rather they have what are termed
fairly
craft,
but, notwithstand-
in " coming-about."
The
trial
match
of
this
thus
comprising
and a
spirited
total
race
distance
ensued
of
knots.
throughout
the
325
An
entire
excellent
contest,
round
start
May, 1898,
;
the course
was
but the
effected,
boat
Leila
The
(C.-A. Y. Yeo) having obtained
hiiish,
Sailing-Boat.
the
fair
rsr-
END OF PAKT
520
V.
race.
it
to the
PART
VI.
AND SHOOTING
FISHING
BOATS.
FISHING BOATS.
SINCE
and exhibition
of the arts
strides.
kinds of food fish in different parts of the world gave an impetus to the craft of seafishing such as never before occurred.
the secrets of their craft, the various kinds of boats, nets, tackle, trawls, hooks, baits,
many
many
that were
The appliances
as
and among
those that were known, some of a vastly improved and modernised type.
It
of
if
who
among
examined those various appliances, there were not many craftsmen who carried away
with them some useful wrinkles from among the numerous and ingenious devices there
displayed as to the capture of the finny occupants of the seas by fishermen in places
own
fishing industries.
Boats and tackle of the most ancient and primitive type figured side by side with
those of the most
ment
fishing-boats
and river
and fishing-gear
of
and the
and construction
of
every kind.
Since that great Industrial Exhibition the various arts of sea-fishing have been
greatly simplified and extended, with the result that the toils of the fishermen have
been considerably lightened, and their successes steadily but surely increased.
paramount importance
is,
besides, the
But
of
of the fishing-boats
The
Sailing- Boat.
And
although
what-
ever form and rig inevitably encounter perils in heavy weather and gales at sea, the
and
many
rig of
as a consequence fewer lives are lost than formerly in the pursuit of their
The
is
facilities afforded
demand
and improved
steadily increased.
class
to
80 tons or
This, however,
more.
more particularly
applies
rig,
and
work on board
trawl,
the vessel.
working
sailing
all
around
the coast.
On many
harbours or river
facilities
for
British
the entrance of
Islands where
fishing vessels at
any time
of
the
of
tide
larger
of those vessels.
Profile of Fishing
The Smack
jib
Smack, showing
the
and boom,
fore-stay-sail,
in
class of
smack-rigged
328
and,
as
the
sea-fishing
industry
of
has
Fishing
Boats.
greatly increased of late years, larger boats were required, and accordingly, the Smack-
now been
rig has
Ketch-rig, which
now
is
the general type of rig for the larger class of the fishing
fleet.
The
Xorth
fishing
smacks
of the
deep-sea fishing,
or
class
" cod
termed the
and ling
These vessels
fisheries."
were built with deep perforated wells formed in the hull amidships,
a
constant
ingress
immediately
fish
and egress
of
the
vessel
on being caught
so as to ensure
so
The
floated.
Some
these
of
usually
of
sailing,
the object
with
last
10,
vessels
were
being to
possible expedition.
all
of
20 and 30
1-3,
capacity
the
carry
But the
from 50
of
60
to
catch
large
of
live
fish
the
to
nearest
to
fast
market
of the fishermen
consequently such a
vessels
latter
close
the ports of
but more
increase in
tons,
and
tons,
fleet
of
swift carrying
many
of the
of, to
original cost.
Stone-Dredging Boats.
in
They
are rigged,
vessels has
are
The
as sloops
there,
many an
of
late
years
are a
sea,
numerous
fleet.
and
still
although there
being out at
all
these
seasons of the
gales
times compelled to heave part of their hard-earned cargo overboard to lighten thenvessels,
to
to the
nearest port.
When
pretty effect.
off
at night,
sometimes in so large a
run foul
usually short,
beamy
fleet as to
produce a very
breeze, they
of
fleets at
vessels,
of
being
all
huddled together
many
They
are
u v
The
and precision
Sailing-Boat.
smack.
Some of the finest and best class of dredging boats are those which
Harwich Harbour, Brightlingsea, Wivenhoe, aud other parts of the coasts
and
from
hail
of
Essex
Suffolk.
The
the
coasting
majority there
similarity, particularly
great
is
in
those
of
class.
With
England, which
the
rigged as
are
and mizzen-topsail.
luggers,
The main-mast
fishermen have a
space
clear
is
carrying
stepped as
amidships
for
main-lug,
far
mizzen-lug,
fore-sail,
working their
nets,
trawl,
and
other gear.
The
sails
of
these
and
of
tan,
for
the
to their durability.
330
of a
dark colour,
Fishing
Boats.
boats,
years,
St.
as
" Mount's
Bay
fishing luggers,"
and
rig,
coast of
much improved
the handiest
the
of
and best
employed,
viz.,
of
(the main-mast)
mast well
aft
is
to
in
beam
herring
in proportion to
capstan.
They
fishing,
length
are rigged
with
and those
drift-nets.
They
stepped "chock for'ard," in the bows of the boat, and the mizzen-
the
sails
used are
main-lug,
331
mizzen-lug,
The
Sailing-Boat.
hundreds
takes
them
at sea, unless a
in
the waves
is
These
or,
hour
out at sea
by keeping
navigating as they
;
head
their boats
by lashing
by
boats,
of peril
it
If a gale over-
it,
is
wind by
wooden gear
to the
spars and
whereby the
force of
considerably lessened.
seamanship.
332
who
appreciate good
Fishing
Boats.
BRIXHAM TRAWLERS.
The Brixham
trawlers
Lave
work
also
of
of
late
years
of
modern appliances
of hauling
They
of steam-
Brixham Trawler.
The
Brixham
trawlers,
as
supra,
p.
also
the
fishing
vessels
The
ketch-rig
ketch-rigged.
in
preference
40)
consists
of
to the
The
of
has,
in
smack and
rig (which
fact,
gaff-sails,
cutter rigs,
by
jib
333
of
been very
and
aft.
The
Sailing-Boat.
Wick
who man
the
fleet are
Fraserburgh, Peter-
boats comprising
the
fleet
make
and frequently
all
o34
field of operations.
Fishing
Boats.
The
which
is
and in the Autumn and Winter seasons in the "great line" fishing.
These boats are uoav of a greatly improved type and rig, and are splendid
They
"Zulu"
are called
fishing-boats,
sea-boats.
new type
of
War
in
boat was designed and built at Fraserburgh during the time of the Zulu
They
considered a
are
on the coast
use
previously in
great
the novelty
the place of the heavy square (or transom) stern, they have a sharp, raking stern,
similar to a
Norway yawl
sea-boats
are better
with
which there
besides
a
them hard
sea,
is
type of
sea-going
for
craft
which
that they
are,
or
divide and
astern
of boat
in a
gale
comfortable
of
less effect
at
on
pass
when running
handier,
safer,
before
and more
former days.
as directly they
filled
as possible.
If there is
little
The modern
hold for
fish,
or
tow them
to
into port.
Zulu fishing-boat
Scottish
is
decked
bow and
and
powerful
15
to
The
viz.
form,
sharp
fine,
Zulu fishing-boat
main-sail,
with
and mizzen
foresail
bows
the
extra
the
of a
broad
vary in
size
from
thej r
seven men.
not used
on these boats
is
sails,
the
enormous
of
size
to the
of
size
are
of six or
consists of
top-sails
stern
over,
all
mast
is
it
not
is
supported by shrouds, stays, or any kind of standing rigging, as such would be in the
way
the
essential
the
for
their fishing
the
main-sail.
the
main-sail
of
of
lug-sail,
shapely
narrow
form
hawse
at
the
stern.
is
the head,
at
hoist
lug-sail
made
Both
They never
is
therefore
fast at the
sails
gear,
of
is
form
also
when working
the crew
of
mast
are
use
large
the
to
the
of
top-sails
and
(as
lofty
mizzen
width.
is
The
is
laced to a
The
The
ft.
the
(more or
clew of
(more or
according
less,
the
mizzen
is
Sailing- Boat.
run out ou a bow-sprit standing about
fore-sail is
to
the tonnage of
hauled
on
out
the
and
of reef points
ft.
in the
The
surroundings,
intricate
navigation, and
Orkney^and Shetland
in
their
neighbourhood
is
exceptionally
North
Isles
risky
Fishing Boat.
and
bounded by precipitous
336
difficult.
cliffs
considerable
extent
Fishing
intervals
bay
small
of
(locally
voe
'
Boats.
lauding
or
')
The Fisheries
the
surrounding rocks
the
sea
But
class
safety
be
for
it
natural formation of
to the
fishermen,
native
of
can
boats
of
place
the
of
difficulties of
off
and
where
place,
to
conscious of
possessing
class,
of
the perils
the
in
skill
is
the
manner
of
the
of
the
larger
Scottish
now
are
class
fishing
rigged and
decked,
But
luggers.
equipped
open
Home
before
the
of
fisheries
referred
British
arising
to,
northernmost
chiefly
limit
from a combination
and heavy
what
of
most exposed
the
are
Islands,'
the
the difficulties
such as
circumstances,
of
stormy weather
frequent
tides,
termed
is
to
seas,
The
a type
of
nearly
is
identical
and in
the
hands
crew
of
of these
The ordinary
head and broad
nearly half the
and beam, 8
Yawl
the
at
sail
is
dispensed
separate
Some
Avith.
lugs,
and in
Length over
28
all,
ft.
is
foot,
ft.
of
fine
reefs,
so that
when
close
reefed,
set a
jib
as well.
are
The
'
employed
similar
type
chiefly in
the
to
being about 19
spring,
so
are
ft.
line-fishing
that
in length
when
being
in
Shetland Yawls
appearance of
These
smaller
class of
the Shetland
fishing-
Sixerns,' so called, because of six oars being used for their propulsion,
the
North Sea.
They
are
open boats of
smaller
dimensions,
afloat
(particularly
low amidships
man
wheu
heavily
laden)
337
sail
far
they
have
sea-boats
out
of
the
the
sight of
x x
'
Sailing- Bo at.
The
pursued,
'
haaf
or deep sea-fishing
fathoms of baited
of
which
line,
has to he watched, sometimes for several hours before being hauled up again.
The Sixerns
the
of
larger
boats
they
arrive
the
in
which sometimes
whirlpool
then
locality
it
is
the
of
dashed
the
make
meeting
most dangerous
broken
fearfully rough,
sea,
'
roosts
strong tides
the
of
'
them when
and
forcing
her
strings
'
way
their
and perilous.
of all
is
known
befell
'strings,'
their
the
in
calling
in the terrific
since,
gale
terrible disaster
coast.
Sixerns
or
mere cork in a
if
as
These
wrecked.
opposition
in
as one of the
taken down),
{i.e.
'roosts'
locally
way on
keep
to
and
rocks
the
termed
'
that the six oars have to be plied with all the vigour and
against
caused by
are
struck
when nearing
swirl,
'
toss,
a lug-sail of
be readil)T
is
twist,
can
of the fleet.
IRISH FISHING-BOATS.
The
Greencastle
Yawls.
These
are
small
class
of
fishing-boats
of
design
and construction adopted and used for man}* years past by the fishermen resident
-
They were employed chiefly off the Coast of Donegal; but were
Galway and Xorth Mayo fishermen.
They usually
at Greencastle.
also
largely
crew
the boat.
But
carried
of
from
five
to
eight
men, according
Board
to the size
and capacity
the Zulu type of fishing-boat has been introduced into the Counties Donegal,
and Galway
and deputed
'
great lines,'
instruct
they have
the
taken
tuition
local
of
Scotch
fishermen
much
larger
538
in
fishermen,
those
quantities
who
parts,
of
fish
are
in
of
been in power,
the
Mayo
brought over
use
of
the
Fishing;
o
'
Boats.
THE PETER-BOAT.
Hark I hear a gentle splash, there's life upon the stream
Yes yes a, ^whisper too methinks, or is't Dame Fancy's dream ?
Then slowly drifting with the tide, a boat appears in sight
Good luck t'ye wily fishermen, this is a "catching" night!
The peter-boat moves silently, the mullet net is spread
No coarse nor bungling snare is that, but soft and fine as thread.
The fishermen may crafty be, their scaly prize to get,
But craftier still the mullet is, that gaily leaps the net.
The Authob. 1
!
'
The
indeed,
it
is
worthy
of notice.
In the
first
of
is
Eoman Amphiprora.
Peter-boats are
much
in
neither gunwale nor top rim, and therefore presents a very unfinished appearance
the
top strake runs in a horizontal line from stem to stern, leaving no graceful fall amidships,
is
safe
and
serviceable.
And
may meet
therefore, although
of
is
simply what a
The
Avith
no obstruction on
they are objectionable to experienced fishermen for the reasons above stated.
The illustration, coupled with the lines immediately beneath it, represents and explains the manner in
which the art of Grey Mullet fishing is pursued on the River Stour, in Essex, with peter-boat and fine thread nets.
The fish on striking the net cannot escape capture, as the material of which the net is composed is so soft and
It is, howyielding that on struggling to free themselves they become more and more entangled in its meshes.
ever, no uncommon occurrence, in this mode of fishing, if the water be clear and there is sufficient daylight or
moonlight for the fish to see the net, for a whole shoal of them to leap the obstruction, one after another, like a
flock of sheep, and so to elude the snare.
1
389
The
Stem and stern
Sailing- Boat.
The
so sharp,
is
of a
be turned quickly,
is
is,
backwards as forwards,
as frequently propelled
Having no
form
and
two compartments, the fore part being where the rower sits, the other for
The Well is generally about two feet wide at the base, and
the fisherman and his nets.
gradually tapering to one foot at the top, extending the whole width of the boat the
divides
it
into
is
number
of
many
alive
it
upon a
The bottom
The
if
are hauled in
run out
may be
kept
as they
sits.
is
placed in the
Used
chiefly for
of
amateur fishing up
when
The easy
where boats
lift
may
afloat,
(OE DOVAL).
river, is flat-bottomed,
draft of water renders this kind of boat serviceable for shallow waters,
it
is
Pish
freely.
to a skiff, and,
ooze
perforated with a
is
but the division caused by the Well prevents the water from getting into
THE DOBLE
boat.
Well
of water.
extreme end
of the
the net.
level
is
is
an extent of
peculiarly adapted.
It is also
flat soil
or
very con-
venient for the navigation of narrow creeks, and for approaching the brink of rivers,
of deeper draft of
340
is
The doble
is
Boats for
Wild-fowl
Shooting.
illustration is
in which, in years
Wild-fowler,
gone by, he had very successful sport in hard winters, chiefly among
the Brent geese, which used to congregate in large gaggles off the Eastern Coast of
England, in the Channel, North Sea, and estuaries, and in the broader parts of the
chief rivers of that coast.
341
Thic
Sailing-Boat.
carried a Stanchion, with peeler ero, or swivel-
gun, capable
mounted
over
the
apparatus enabling
In a work
shooter
to
roof,
and
pounds
fitted
of
shot at a charge.
swivel,
and
other
'
may be
it
cabin
of
of
some
of
THE GUNNING-PUNT.
The engraving
Author's invention, suitable both for sailing and paddling in pursuit of wild-fowl.
enough
made
to appear
to
more convenient
it
will
be
to
The
size of a
gun intended
is
of success, the
to birds,
and the
less
it.
to be used,
and
himself.
The
and weight
of the
punter
it, with a gun carrying from a pound and a-half to two pounds of shot.
The most useful sized punt-gun for general purposes is that carrying about half a
pound of shot at a charge and as there are more punt-guns of that size in use on the
coast by practical wild-fowl shooters than of any other, the recommendation would seem
propel
to
be confirmed.
1
Eolkard.
'
4th Edition.
1897.
342
Practical.'
By H.
C.
Boats for
punt
to
cany
gun
Wild-fowl
amidships, 2
10
ft.
ins.
Length over
bottom, 2
ditto, ditto, at
man
with a
Shooting.
ft.
in.
1G
all,
ft.
6 ins.
depth at bows, 4
breadth,
ins.
ditto
at stern, 8 ins.
A boat
of this description
may be
bottomed'
as the
as a whale-boat,
though
it
which
flat floor
termed
is
the
'
flat-
is
flat as it
bottom or a
of a box,
form
bottom
and such
is
by
of
The
late Colonel
all
round-
bottomed punts, such as were used in the Colonel's time at Southampton and Itchen
Ferry, as on a bad construction
with a long
The
is,
flat floor
it
is
they will be
too
safer,
round
and even
from stem
at the bottom.
steadier,
If
they be constructed
with a
very thin scantling, adding no more to the weight forward than absolutely necessary,
because of the heavy gun which has to be placed there.
The
cross-piece alluded to
is
The
Another cross-piece
or 3
ft.
and a-half or two inches above the scantling-deck, which will afford a
2\
may
lies,
of light
put on
is
The
rest
made
It should
;
be
screw should be of sufficient length to raise or lower the elevation of the gun from one
to
two inches.
As
intended to be employed.
which
is
it
But
if
to fix the
the strain
is to
343
to receive
it.
:;
:
The
Sailing-Boat.
The gunning-punt may be built entirely of pine, or the upper strakes which are
may be of pine and the lower ones of elm if all fir, the boat will be so
much the lighter, and more buoyant. A gunning-punt should neA er be built of oak
above water
it is
too
heavy
During the
a material.
latter
part of the Colonel's sporting career, however, he appears to have given preference to
THE SAILING-PUNT.
The
sailing-punt enables the wild-fowl shooter to obviate a good deal of the hard
necessarily encounter in a rowing-punt
eligible
kind
of boat for
It should be observed,
however, that
it
is
so surely as
such as
is
sailing
is
punt
is
have a depth
it
is,
besides, the
an ordinary sculling-punt,
of gunning-boats, the
and
sail
must be
sail,
and the
least
Of
all
the forms
manageable.
344
one
Boats for
amidships
inch
and
may
it
Wild-fowl
be
paddles
nearly
description
Author
as
fast
many
and
trying
after
and found
years,
several
only a most
not
it
be
to
an ordinary rowing-punt.
as
used for
finally
as
so that a strong
recommended, which,
boat
of
constructed
so
and
Shooting.
comfortable,
it
ordinary sculling-punt.
Neither water-decks
man would
no reasonable
a small stick
venture to set
of pine spar,
the
better
than
either
the
for
mast were
has
not
mast
little
to capsize the
the
and a
it,
to
'
is
substance
to
sufficient
It
away of
the punt.
The
overturn
upsetting
sail
calico.
should
It
the
mast
far
be a low
standing
when
No
other
will
ballast
punt,
too
is
astonishiug,
at
wild-fowl
before
they
manner
punter to steer
the
take
himself (who
punter
according
to
the
little
boat
in a steady breeze
wing, by luffing
sailing
so
is
of
of
the
of
this
kind
the
and
if
a shot
punt whilst
it
may be run up
may
fragile a craft
within
they are
rising,
in
the same
work on wild-
frequently be made.
all
If the
stability
risk
the
the
of
surprised
range
of
enable
in exact position,
large,
than that
be required
it
of
the
and made
sail
bending in a
regarded than
settee,
if
mast that
is
of the sail, as
his craft
it
is
it,
such circumstances
be
to
it
along with
sail
Never mind
less
are
stays
select a slender
to
punt.
is
nor
all
under
result
preferable, therefore
a small
should a squall
of
be clear
left side, so as to
Neither shrouds
lies.
because
would be the
towards the
boat, Avhich
confined.
either
little
size of a
balance-rest
:
about the
feet in height.
required
may be
it
so frail a
sail in
that
fitted
so
for
345
if
the water
be
smooth,
sail
may be
v y
The
carried
safety in
an
The
effect of
ahead under
Sailing-Boat.
ordinary, and
peril
even a
carrying
of
stiff
sail
breeze.
on a punt
any but
in
would be
to drive her
of
the
young wild-fowler
is
cautioned not
craft,
increase
the
are
smooth water.
of
the
Therefore, the
of a duck.
sloop-rigged
shooting-boat
in shallow water
and over
tidal flats.
" Hooper
rivers
because
are
of
"
Sloop-rigged shooting-boat
used for
is
is
A
beam
346
in
Boats for
being a great
Stability
desirable
that
interferes
it
the
desideratum
should
craft
Wild-fowl
list
in
boat
on her
Shooting.
for
too
side
this
may be formed on
each
side
diversion,
of
the
is
it
not-
sail,
as
narrow deck-way
of
boat,
but the
way should be upon a level with the gunwales. The fore and aft
may also be partly covered in by a flush-deck, but in other
deck-
part of
boat
respects
the
it
boat
of
careful
is
it
clear of
in
beneath
the
platform,
so
that
the
preserved.
fitted
of
waters of inland bays and rivers, the resort of wild-fowl, than a sloop-rigged revolving
centre-plate boat, the keel of
the
shallow form
almost any
ooze
of
or
the
boat
would
sand-bank with
enable
facility
347
the
or lowered
wild-fowl
where
there
at pleasure
shooter
to
go
whilst
0Ar er
might be a depth
of
The
Sailing- Boat.
THE BEACON-LIGHT.
The
Beacon-light.
And
o'er the
to the
mariner brave,
it
'
sight,
the Beacon-light.'
Whether
Tho'
many brave
Have quaked
hearts,
at th' eclipse of
'
the Beacon-light.'
This poem was written by the Author in the year 1852, on his return from a long sea voyage.
It was
published in a local newspaper in the same year. It has since been published in several editions of this work.
1
348
first
Bea co n L igh
The
t.
Then he
Of
dumb,
his monitor
And
And
Now
tho'
mermaids
rovers
'
the Beacon-light.'
lie
'
graves;
and
steers,
And
near
is
keeps in sight
onward he
When
still
tight,
the Beacon-light.'
is
sea,
lee,
'
the Beacon-light.'
The mariner
skilful
may weather
On
his guide
The
And
Yet
gale
and
may
he
the squall;
'the Beacon-light!'
director,
increase,
thro'
steers,
fall
from
'
the Beacondight,'
dee]),
But
'
the Beacon-light.'
'
END OF PART
349
VI.
PART
SAILING CHARIOTS
VII.
AND
YACHTS.
ICE
SAILING CHARIOTS
'
or land
':
With
all
th' Isles
Sails filled
Courted by
play.'
Milton.
appears, from
IT
though there
which
horses,
it
is
many
is
but
little
trace
and thereby
use
in this country
in Holland.
In
'
Description
their
of
Hague.
which he kept
This chariot
is
said to
neighbourhood
matician.
The form of it is stated to be plain and simple, but resembling a boat
moved upon four wheels of an equal size, and steered by a rudder placed between
It had two sails.
The mode of stopping the chariot was either
the two hind wheels.
It is also stated that in the space of two hours
by luffing or loAvering the sails.
it would pass from Scheveling to Putten, a distance of forty-two miles.
Put it is
obvious that this could only have been accomplished with a favourable wind.
Walchius
of
also
sjjeaks
of
the
its
\_
Scheveling sailing
and affirms
to
be
its
Fabularum Decas.
350
Fab.
chariot,
9.
it
'
Sailing
burthen,
a
wind
that
German
thirty
far
it
Milton, in his
'
Wilkins
common^
are
it
would convey
him who
labour to
little
sail,
with ever so
the helm,
fair
twenty or
who may
he pleases.
Paradise Lost,'
Bishop
few hours
miles,
Chariots.
chariots being
employed
gives
on sailing chariots,
a chapter
Champion
used on the
plains
of
in
He
China.
speaks
also
the
of
Scheveling chariot.
Sailing
And
are
chariots
Hondius, in one
mentioned
also
large
of his
by
maps
Grotius
of Asia,
several of
in
his epigrams. 2
of
sailing
chariots,
seven persons,
same
of the
cumbersome
is
size
it
is
fitted
all
a rudder which terminates at the lower eud in a point or spike, and which,
it
is
illustration
is
he thought might be
manner
of
The fore-wheels
that of a windmill.
quarter,
sails are
in this are
much
motion
is
chariot,
but
it is
Sailing Barrows.
'
Embassy
1
'
to
upon a
effect
sailing-
It is
of
in his
China/ that sailing barrows are used in China, but the sailing apparatus
highly improbable. 3
to,
'
Book
ii.
cap.
ii.
The Sailing-Boat
'
351
is
'
and references as
to
Mathematical Magic
Thte
Sailing-Boat.
toils of
the barrow-men
fair.
little
To
when
the wind
this
mast
is
attached
sail,
and three
high,
feet
four
or
The braces
river-boats.
lead to
means
of
trims his
sail.
Van Braam
not help
he could
says
them
seeing a score of
rolling
alona;
These
by
are an invention
of
many
trivances.
forded
to
considerable
himself and
prisoners of
1809
which
af-
amusement
when
Verdun iu
friends,
war
at
mandant
of
English
the
pri-
and rowing-boats
all
'
'
'
je
'
'
gufttais
(tome
i.
un
that he
would not be
plaisir reel
p. 150).
en voyant une
Sailing
deprived of the pleasures of a
The
sail
Chariots.
he made was with one mast, the other a schooner both being represented in
first
is
sent to the
Author by the
late
Capt. Shuldham.
In the previous editions of this work a description was given of a steering apparatus,
with
full details, as
mode
modern and
mode, as applied
effective
be readily applied
be treated as out
to
tricycles,
which could
more
of course
There
on
many
ment on
is
no doubt that wind power can be used with advantage in various ways and
and land-sailing-boats may afford a good deal of sport and amusecommons, and hard sands by the sea-side and elsewhere but there are
occasions
plains,
many and
SAILING CYCLES.
Although bicycles and tricycles propelled by pedal or other manual exertion are
now almost universal, a Sailing Cycle is a novelty nowhere to be met with in any
European country.
may
Its utility
of
might be doubtful,
very limited.
give attention to the subject with a view to the production of a modern Sailing
crossing,
under
sail,
extensive plains,
if
limited area of the British Islands, perhaps in more remote countries where other
of
render them
The use
ways.
The
modes
difficulties as to
so.
of
Sailing Cycles in
any shape could not be permitted upon public highmany and obvious but on a wide open country,
with a tolerably level surface, a Sailing Cycle might be utilised as a pleasant and
expeditious
mode
of travelling
way and
of
fifth,
it
steam-engine nor the motor car have yet, in the absence of level roads, bridges
to
that the
body
of the chariot,
under pressure
353
of sail in
lift
the
The
windward wheels
off
Sailing-Boat.
This could be contrived by the body
the ground.
of the chariot
being suspended upon a rounded iron bar, resting in sockets supported at each end upon
the axle of the wheels, the bottom of the chariot being ballasted at the under part with
a bar of lead of the same length as the
to
the
fitted
extent
up
like
of
sail
body
of the cycle,
and
spread.
of a
weight proportioned
of the chariot
might be
Sailing
recreation
Cycle of
upon private
smaller
size
facilities for
all
that
an owner
of
is
is
cycle.
354
Sailing- Yachts.
Ice
ICE
Sailing over ice
in those countries
is
SAILING-YACHTS
(OR
RAFTS).
where there
is,
and enthusiasm
extent of frozen water, as in Eussia, Finland, Holland, and on the lakes and broad
rivers
of
when
upon the
full
broad and
ice.
ingeniously constructed,
sail at
are
of that
country.
Wilkins 1
also
sail.
still
describes as being
of
ice
and for a short time ice-yacht sailing was indulged in on that broad and beautiful
expanse of water.
In a few other places within the British Islands, where there was a sufficient extent
of frozen surface,
English people
who
by some
of
the few
the sport soon came to an end, and a succession since of mild winters has prohibited the
'Mathematical Magic'
355
By Bishop
Wilkins.
The
Sailing-Boat.
the
with
constructed
illustration),
resting
invention
of
the
upon four
wood
large skates,
hindmost as
the
keel.
the
(in
two
form appearing
which are
of
rudder,
of
fore part of
as
Captain
late
frame-work
strong
line of
foremost,
under the
two on each
rudder-skate,
or
is
the
The
affixed
in
is
also
fitted
Ik
The Shuldham
with a long
sits
tiller,
by means
of
Ice-boat.
is
steered
There
The
those
are,
front
are
lee- way,
therefore,
six skates in
all,
the
of the side
little
parallel
middle skate and the rudder one are affixed to the midship
as sharp as hatchets.
as
he
rails,
of the
ice,
lines.
line,
and
in order to prevent
by the helmsman
boat
deeper, just sufficient to raise the weather skates clear of the ice, and also
The engraving
is
356
late Captain
Shuldham, E.N.
Sailing- Yachts.
Ice
two cutting
ones.
chief
resistance
as
should be.
it
As
and
to
to
outrigger
fore-sail)
it,
merely enough to
Thus the boat is moved upon four smooth curved skates and
The inventor found this arrangement answered admirably. The
the propelling power was in the longitudinal line, amidships,
prevent lee-way.
shewn
as
in
the
The
it
is
fitted
illustration
only (main-sail
sails
an arrangement which
boom
the main-sail
admits
the
sails
The
seat
the frame,
for
helmsman
the
and placed
material support, as
it
close to
is
strongly constructed
and in front
of the mast,
which
it
serves as a
to
To
it.
the back of the seat are also affixed the cleats for the main and jib halliards.
fore
sheets
are
rove
In turning to windward,
rail.
all
is
the
sails
her evolutions.
it
work themselves
is
fitted
sail
and brought
effected
to
by merely
the left.
The point scrapes the ice when screwed downwards, and
when screwed upwards
thus giving the power to stop the boat as
steering with
clears
it
The arrangement
by employing
as
the
an ice-boat of
larger skates
climate of
them
of
in
this
is
as lightly as possible,
it
357
sail.
would be convenient
to contain one or
but
ice-sailing,
to construct
two persons.
The
Sailing-Boat.
AMEEICAN ICE-YACHTS.
to the residents, a
who
those
to
and vigour.
climate
America
States of
is,
are
life
the British
of
we happen
if
to
hard
frost,
it
weather
or foggy,
half-wet,
even in depth
damp,
unhealthy
that
so
is
half-mild,
of
in
of
But
Northern States
there
of
in the
sets in,
is
then
the time
is
for
active out-
jsew
And,
as a recreation
much
appreciated,
is
to
skid
is
that
more properly
which
ice-rafts),
Amongst the
best
and most
scientifically constructed
some
every winter
it
winged
to witness a
is
numerous
fleet of
those snow-
XThe
sloop rig
is
The
Hudson in some of
the
For
details as
No. 624
also
'
to
The
'
been introduced on
358
Scientific
'
drawand
p. 996,
Ice
Sailing- Yachts.
359
The
At
a point
Sailing-Boat.
New
is
by the
1st
of
January, in every year, almost invariably frozen, presenting a long stretch of solid ice
extending northward to a distance of 100 miles or more, and of a breadth varying from
one to two miles.
Central and
good breeze,
amidst
American
Ice-yacht
the
the ice-boats, in a
The speed
as
the
of the trains
Rudder Skate.
exceeds 35 miles an hour, but the ice-yachts, in a good breeze, with a free wind, travel
at the rate of
from 40
to
much
100
miles an hour.
Poughkeepsie, a beautiful city on the high sloping banks of the Eiver Hudson,
is
home
of the
Articles of Constitution.
360
Ice
They have
They have
also a
Code
Sailing-o Yachts.
of Signals,
also a Challenge
Pennant, which
and
is sailed
is
a silk pennant 30
in gold letters
ft.
Pennant
open
The
to
flag
America
of
"
on a blue ground.
There are several other Ice-Yacht Clubs on the Hudson, and in other parts of the
of America
and many sailing-matches are held every year for other
Northern States
Challenge trophies and Club prizes, given for competition by the four different classes
of ice-yachts
the
first
class
class
of
sail
the
measuring
less
feet.
RUSSIAN ICE-YACHTS.
The
sport of ice-yachting
is,
when
Yacht,
is
the attraction
surface
is
It
of
the ice
is
One
length by 28
ft.
of the largest
is
'
by Mr.
Yachting in Russia
Ice- Yachting
mode
in
of sailing,
China.
On
&c,
the
'
of
Boier,' or Ice
when
and
in the construction
fitting out
described as measuring
58
him a copy
of the
ft.
W.
Esch, of
St.
in
is
Petersburg, in
by Europeans
Ice-Yacht
of
December
to the
The
of acknowledging the courtesy of Mr. John A. Eoosevelt, of PoughClub Book of Eules, &c, and other information as to American Ice-yachts.
keepsie, in sending
the
open water.
'
&c.
The
END OP PART
361
VII.
PART
VIII.
FOREIGN
CANOES.
THE
term
canoe
'
formerly
gum
Of
is
applied to
construction
of
special
some
late years,
'
canoe
'
which
are
of
known
as
Eob Boy
In most books
different
methods
but
to the larger
all
from
Canoes, propelled
boat con-
it
significance than
primitive form of
by hollowing
much wider
'
bow and
of constructing
them.
of
out of solid timber, with no other tools than sharp stones and shells, which they select
bottom part
When
of
fallen, the
coast.
With some
stripped of
is
the process
is first to
its
make
it
down.
shells.
then, turning
it
upon the
flat
side,
down
to
362
one in
it
for
Canoes.
without some such gauging they would cut away the inside, aud leave the bottom
The
tree
commenced.
sides
two inches
and
It is usual,
and the
thick,
is
flat side
With some
off to a point.
is
The
at the top.
tree is
hollowed out, the sides are raised by wooden boards sewn on to the other part
of the
The famous
fastening.
sailing
canoes
Ceylon
of
are
instances
of
this
mode
mode
of
of
construction.
very remarkable that dug-out canoes should be so much in use at the present
It is
day
more
pelago,
They
too plentiful.
Malayan
later introductions
is
'
The only
They
Malay Archi-
to
poplar tree.
race,
observes:
is
much
to
be the
last relics of
And
2
further advauced civilisation.'
ft.
long by 2
ft.
in
(Kamschatka)
of the topyina or
beam and
depth,
trunk selected,
Considerable time and labour are sometimes expended in carving figures on the
of native canoes,
which
in
to
Hudson
Straits
of a sea-going quality
still it is
flat-
when under the expert management of the natives. The sails of these
made of skins and intestines of the walrus.
The canoes of the South Sea Islanders are larger, stronger, and better constructed
they go through
are
of a fuller description in
subsequent pages.
is
capable of accommodating one person only, being entirely covered in fore and
leaving a round open space sufficient only to admit the body of
seat placed amidships.
16
ft.
20
to
2
3
ft.
The length
is
from
it
forms
canoes,
Infra, p. 454.
'
The Cruise
of the
aft,
occupant on a low
of these
in.
its
Ibid, p. 136.
363
New
Guinea
'
by
F..
H. H. Guillemard,
1886.
The
two angles)
about 2
is
ft.
Sailing- Boat.
end.
it
of a
may be
Models
Whitehall
many
of
and
There are
these canoes
of
may
also
many
a rapid rate
person onty.
Museum,
by those
that
appears
builders
among the
carpenters
chiefly for
ancient
The boats
and wicker-workers.
of the
papyrus or cyperus.
by the
built
osiers,
latter
were used
Boats made from the papyrus are frequently mentioned by ancient writers.
is
country, in a bark
made
of the papyrus.'
'
Isis
so small
and
light,
as to
They
by
were made
and Celsius
affirms,
that they
of the papyrus.
sails
and ropes
of
the
Pliny also speaks of boats woven of the papyrus, 6 the rind being made into
curtains, matting,
and ropes
all
sails,
Sir
Vide
'
Champollion's
Monuments de
l'Egypte.'
Plut. de Is.
'Ex
Exod.
ipso
s.
Also
'
3.
Isaiah xviii.
Thebes and
the
material
18.
of
of
Third Edition.
Achilles Tatius,
Theophr.
'
'
ii,
'
2.
364
Lucan
lib. iv.
iv. 9.
vii. 16.
iv. 136.
Plin. v. 9.
Boats
papyrus
canoes,
Ancient
the
of
made
of osiers
of
still
Punts and
Egyptians.
baris
called
'
similar
to
they
the
described
are
lotus
Gyrene,
of
by
from
of thorn
speaks
Pliny
wood, and
(Taprobane).'
It
'
vessels being
made
single rudder
sails of the
may
Quia
be,
of the
navibus
papyraceis
however,
of
(Ceylon).
Taprobane
of papyrus.
sea,
he merely alludes
that
is
of
armamentisque
to
Nili
peteretur
the sails
of
the
strong
and
well-built
by
purpose of trade,
sea;
and
for
carrying
if they
merchandize, corn, and other heavy commodities, on the Nile and that, even
had been very bold and skilful navigators, they would not have ventured to India, nor
;
paper
vessels.'
NILE.
Neither
Egyptians
small,
supported by
the
tiller
pillars.
and the
The
tiller,
steersmen moved
head.
of large size,
pij n v i. 02.
.
'
365
of the
Ancient Egyptians,'
vol.
iii.
p. 189.
Sailing- Bo at.
The
The only kind
The prow
of sail
of square-sail,
of the ancient
through centuries
the
to
past,
present day.
generally ornamented
up by the Chinese
stern of
the Egyptian
of
a richly
coloured flower.
Most
of the ancient
at the
prow
with a pole in his hand, wherewith to sound the depth of the water and signal to the
adopted in
all
The precaution
or sand-bank.
a shoal,
is
of the sounding-pole is
water.
The war-galleys
it
of the ancient
inasmuch as
sail Avas
brails,
therefore the
more readily
by means
furled,
it
the
sail close to
or
folds.
The
square-sails
were attached
to the
sail
to
fitted
None
of the floor
finally secured
by
Some
these
of the boats
each mast.
When
seciu-ed
by one
yard of
a single mast
and
fore stay
was used,
it
been
was very
it
whole breadth
sails.
sort of
of the
stout stays
it
was
also supported
lashings,
and
to the sides
and
Boats
stern of the boat
were
set,
so
and
sail
Modern
of the
appears, that
it
all
considerably elevated,
Egyptians.
ft.
fairly
above the
gunwales.
When
and in
sail,
so
The yards consisted of two separate pieces, scarped and joined in the middle.
The sails of the grand pleasure-boats of the ancient Egyptians were sometimes
painted with gaudy colours, and embroidered with fanciful devices but these sails were
made of linen, Avoven expressly for sails the leeches of which were strengthened with
;
EGYPTIANS.
NILE BOATS.
'
The
form
Cangia (Ivangeh)
Of
Kijds (Kydseh)
when
the water
matting, to protect
cargo of corn
is
deep
sun.
in the transport of
S'efe'ence,
Maas7i,
or Rahleh,
Garib (Karib)
Dahabeeh,
and Maadeeh. 2
or
Vide
Sandal,
the inundation,
Moore.
sails
and a
of the
chiefly
engaged
foresail.
Vide
'
Modem Egypt
and Thebes,' by
Sir
a.d. 1843.
367
Vol.
i.
The
The
Madclil, or as
it is
Sailing-Boat.
sometimes
much
smaller.
The Aggub
is
is
remarkable among
Nile for
the
of
culiarity of rig;
whilst
for,
its-
pe-
all
the
Aggub
carries a square
sail.
boats.
of
Cangia,
are
and employed
the
with cabins.
Nile;
Of
jj
passenger boats,
all
all
are
furnished
Maash
or Rahleh
three
the
these,
such on
chiefly as
is
of
Cangia
English
are similar
in
ever,
of the two,
and
extending
to
furnished with a
is
gangway on each
steerage.
the
is
the
also a
The
rounded
stern,
which the
Cangia has
not.
Both
two
peaks to catch
sails
different.
banks
of
the
river
sails,
when
with lofty
the
water
low.
is
much
368
is
attached to a
Nile
very long tapering yard
lower end,
of the boats
upwards
of
100
ft.
and
some
in
Boats.
thick, is stepped
The
mizzen-sail
also a latine,
is
at the
short
is
at the stern,
when
the
the mainsail and shift the mizzen-sail to the main-mast, and so drift steadily doAvn with
the current.
large water
filter,
The bulwarks
The
are very low, scarcely 6 in. in height above the level of the deck.
much higher
the fore part, and the rudders are, of necessity, very large and powerful.
The keel
whilst there
scarcely
any keel
at all amidships
is,
when
that
they get aground forward, by putting the helm to port or starboard, the hollow part
clears the bank,
There
is,
beautiful model
is,
in fact, a
among
the naval
upon a large
model
flat
floor
was
stern,
of hull
and,
sails,
rigging,
built
at the
a Dahabeeh with
scale of
with a
collection of
bow, but
is
&c, complete
for
it
like,
His Highness
is
low
at the
the illustration.
It will be seen that the
is
sail,
cause no
The
Nile
best of the
these,
modern Dahabeehs
needless to say,
now
are
sails
to the
all
of
sail
experience proving that such are best suited to the navigation of the Nile.
dimensions of a modern Dahabeeh of the newest type, built on the Clyde, are
over
all
108
ft.,
beam 17
ft,
in.,
draft 2
ft.,
The
length
all
long
3 B
with
The
A.
and
interest,
The
as
Cangia
97
is
ft.
is fully
ft.
from bow
in length
about 30
Sailing-Boat.
long, with
and 14
to stern,
The
is set
is
squalls
some parts
of great merit
width.
in. in
which
sails
ft.
of
capsizing,
by
the sudden
by the
Nile.
The
between
of
Cangia
part of the
aft
is
There
is
also a
it is
of the
main
by means
were,
it
sit
cabin,
pleasant to
is
is
latine sail.
When
and
sit
made
their feet
oars,
they commence
when
'
it
is
lift
but
When
if
the wind
is fair,
the
by means
of
a hawser, to
which
smaller ropes are attached and passed over the shoulders of the trackers on the banks of
When
many
and
to this,
a squall
is
take care
who
'
or
'
in the habit of
may
be
and
which occur
of the accidents
much
be ready
'
brails,
it is
by the signal
'
Arless
arless !
'
which means,
of
danger just
the reverse.
Nevertheless, they
their
clothes
swimming
make not
to the shore or to
neighbouring boats.
'
'
370
81.
Nile
The mode of furling
np high in the
air,
the sails of
and swaying
to
Boats.
and
Whilst peaked
interesting.
is
climb
along
themselves at
to or sitting
man-of-war
distributing
yard with the agility of ancient funambuli
clinging
positions,
such
in
and
other
each
from
equal distances apart
astride of the yard, they furl the sail with the smartness of English
the
lofty
sailors.
sail.
The
lightest
many
youth goes
upon
to the
sail.
logs of buoyant
wood
is
one that
still
prevails,
and
vessels of superior
371
p. 8.
arts
and
who
The
The Nile catamarans
cut from
the
Sailing-Boat.
ft.
or 5
ft.
in length,
tree,
the
fore
When
to sink it
river.
a single log
below the
is
is
sometimes alone
buoyancy enough
sufficient
keep the
to
The manner
of sitting
remarkable,
is
management
and lie upon
of them,
and afford
sometimes at
full length,
on their
stomachs, and yet propelling the log with undiminished speed, paddling across the bows
of the passenger Nile boats, as
to
if
mock
nothing but their hands and legs to propel the log ahead.
and
all
bundles on the top of their heads and seat themselves astride the log-raft on crossing
the river or shooting the
rapids.
straight before
Others
sides
sit
of the
log
double-bladed oar, they propel the raft ahead, by alternate strokes to right and
this
way
Nile to
left.
In
carrying bundles of fodder, in the shape of Indian corn leaves, and other provender,
riding
the most perilous and roaring cataracts, choosing, as they do, for the sake of daring,
the fiercest and most rapid parts of the torrent, to the astonishment and amusement of
the
their positions
all
all,
See
'
See
'
undying
gratification,
872
'
totally subto
backsheesh.'
Vol.
ii.,
p. 11.
come up
2
A merica n
AMERICAN
Time
flies,
Boa ts.
BOATS.
It is
now
just fifty
years since one of the most sensational matches ever sailed in British waters came off
stiff
Cowes harbour round the Isle of Wight to the eastward, and home by the
Needles to the west, which resulted in a yacht of American design and construction
carrying off the palm of victory from the shores of our Island, immediately beneath
from
off
was
at
J. C.
Stevens, then
and arrived
at
Commodore
of the
New York
Yacht Club,
our regattas on the Solent and elsewhere with the fastest yachts of the British
pleasure fleet
and, in fact, she brought with her a challenge to sail a match with any
373
The
The America
yachts
Sailing-Boat.
shortly
less
Eoyal
of the
fleet
were some
In
this,
her
Cup
memorable match
large tonnage
among
sailed in the
and carried
off,
most
of the
race in English
first
was
also
in fact the
wonder
'
of her day,
on a wind
'
and repeated
to
be
forgotten.
Since
to,
several
some
of
The performances
victorious.
them
here,
different
types
of
boats
is
1
;
it
which
it
is
being
this -volume
of
and
in
many
several
of
cases the
these
have
to repeat
of
their varieties of
and other
rig
distinguishing features.
The Continent
indented coast
line,
of
its
numerous outlying
islands,
deeply
New York
of
traffic to
of
But
the shores of Maine and the eastern sea-board of North America, for more than a
thousand miles in extent, no more advantageous coast can be found for enjoyment of
the delightful recreation of yachting and boat-sailing.
are sandy
surroundings.
1
374
And
of a
as
many
to suit the
American
Boats.
and sailing-boats
yachts
is
almost
universal.
of
different to
When
made
the revolving
'
centre-board
though occasionally
of oak,
iron.
came
first
'
of pitch pine
was, usually,
it
of it
American revolving
'
centre-board
'
stand up to her canvas by means of her shape, without the aid of ballast, and that she
will ride over a sea that
An
under water.
the sails be
an English cutter,
of
of the
same tonnage,
made
so
is,
that
boom.
great stability and buoyancy, enabling the boat to carry a large spread of canvas, with
but
little list to
The
parts
And
leeward.
the centre-board in
its
the
of
obstructed
by
American boat
is
coast
shoals
as
advantage in those
deep-keel boat has to bring-up at anchor and await the Aoav of the tide.
It is also said to
boat
is fit
boats.
Being
of so
is
it
And
move very
briskly
and
it
will be
off
make them
them
when on
some kind
is
to
strong wind
sail of
little
reefs, in a
less
movements
draft.
wind
requisite to
All centre-board
boats steer very hard with the wind abaft the beam.
is
of this
type possess
is
that, in
is
enabled to
sit
an upright position.
1
An
illustration of the
375
The
Sailing-Boat.
The Newport
the
Una
now
BIG.
generally called)
is
known
in
England
as
rig.'
It is in
Cat-rigged boats are usually very broad and shallow, with a deep revolving
centre-
The
Cat Rig,
376
American Boats.
board
their single
is
mast
chock for'ard
'
in tacking
of
is
any rig
The
more
is
to spread
boats of the
to
it,
Una
stern.
handy
are remarkably
in fact
no boat
yawls
but the
so.
sail,
and
Boats,
the boat
of
it is
Makinaw
bows
in the extreme
'
ft.
The American
'
some
double
known
or that
cat,'
a simple, convenient,
is
as
of rig of the
of Detroit,
yawl type.
It is
Michigan.
THE SHARPEY.
ft.
to 7
beam
ft.
it is
is
to 35
ft.
sides,
it
also
is
the stem
is
from 8
The
about 6
in. to
12
rig of the
in.
midship
to the
Sharpey
is
peculiar,
The tack
boom
upon the
surface,
in.
Her
draft amidships
in.
in the illustration.
the mast
but with
flat-bottomed,
afloat
section.
and
is
confined to two
shown
sits
Sharpey
is
and from
in length,
ft.
of each sail is
sail rises
The
sails
sails,
bowsed down
boom
is set
377
in an eyelet
which are
set
on
tall
made
where
it
is
to receive it at
3 c
seized
about
The
3
ft.
or 4
ft.
Sailing-Boat.
sail is
made
of the sail
to stand
very
flat.
Sharpey
case for
it,
The rudder
is
masted.
of iron,
and
of the
which serves
The Sharpey
is
decked
all
as a
little
is
is
two
is
Drawing
so
water, the Sharpey sails fast in light airs, but requires careful handling, being
When
working
to
it is
windward
378
American Boats.
the crew
sit to
leeward, or
may
list
Sharpey
au inexpensive kind
of boat,
single
They
masted.
379
of
New Haven
in
Long
The
Sailing-Boat.
THE DORY.
New
England
chiefly
by fishermen,
The Dory
pretty high
and cheap,
usually 16
is
is
Being easy
coast.
ft.
to
18
ft.
more
in
it is
common
nse everywhere,
costly boats.
The
and
stern,
both
sides consist of
two wide planks, and there is a good deal of spring in the floor. These boats are light
and buoyant and in the hands of those accustomed to their use are said to be far
;
better in a
To
craft.
a stranger they appear very ticklish, but although they heel very readily, are
They run smoothly, but turn with a slight movement of the oar.
Dory is very handy in landing on a beach, and may be
Drawing but
little
water, the
up and
readily hauled
easily
launched.
sail.
fishing vessels
and on
is
with a small
aft side.
;
and
it
is
Each Dory
fitted
other requisites.
The members
Dory
Class,
of the Eiverside
ft.
ft.
in length over
all,
and 13
ft.
Boats of
of
they are to be fitted with a centre-board, and the rig to comprise mainsail and
foresail only.
fish
New
Yacht Club,
CLASS.
The boats
580
it is
expected that
after a salt-Avater
much good
racing
Canadian Boats.
CANADIAN
The main
of lakes, containing
to
By
is
The upper
Lawrence.
St.
area,
which comprises
is
the British North America Act of 1867, the Provinces of Upper and
Dominion
'
Canada
New
The Dominion
is
for
Lower
and
of Canada.'
rich in
is
Scotia,
means
class,
and
its
beautiful
and pastimes
to the
THE
The
illustration
'
"
GLENCAIEN
shows the
"
CANADIAN EACING-BOAT.
'
Yacht Bace
Cup.
sailed in Oyster
fore
and
aft,
length over
for the
body
pla
Her dimensions
of Montreal.
in.
beam, 6
ft.
is
little
The
are
Glen-
length
draft, 6 in.
more than
water
3 in.
all
profile of the
International
side
sits
a myth.
381
of the
becomes
Sailing-Boat.
The
The
Glencairn
a very shallow boat, broad and flat at the bottom, with a steel
is
centre-plate having
apex
its
from point
stem and
to point of
stern.
feet,
and that
Commodore
sails
of
of the
Royal
St.
Through the
feet.
of the designer,
is
such
It will also
plan and
sail
dimensions.
A model
summer
of
was exhibited
at the
Yachting Exhibition
at
to
have a
profile illustration
made
of the
be mentioned that the Glencairn had been launched only about two weeks
when
Bay
to
to.
In the following year (1897) the Seawanhaka Corinthian Yacht Club matches were
sailed
on Lake
St.
Louis, Montreal,
when
Momo
(American).
The Glencairn
II.
was a boat
Cup
II.
of similar
type to Glencairn I, but somesvhat modified on account of the difference in size of the
making
boats of 1897 and those of 1896, and the restrictions that were agreed upon,
desirable to have proportionately less
beam than
the revolving centre-board (which was of steel) was of the same shape
it
but
as that of
The rig was, however, quite different, Glencairn II. being rigged with
a gaff-mainsail, and her principal dimensions were
L.O.A., 32 ft. L.W.L., 17 ft. 6 in.
Glencairn I.
beam, 8
ft.
sail area,
500
In the
first of
sq. ft.
The overhang
fore
and
aft, therefore,
though rather
won by
third,
and
all
Oyster Bay.
In 1898 the Seawanhaka Corinthian Challenge Cup was again the object of keen
competition, two
trial races,
new
boats being built for the American Yacht Club to take part in
The boat
of
won by
also a
new boat
again
for
Lord Strathcona
The
race,
which was
sailed
382
Challenger,
on Lake
by
the
St.
and that
Louis,
New York
was
Yacht
Canadian Boats.
383
The
Sailing-Boat.
Club, after the match was sailed, that the Dominion was a
to the
sailed
freak
'
may
to.
were again
'
Americans.
on Lake
series
St.
In the
the
first of
final
match the
Constance unfortunately took the ground before the starting-gun was fired, and after-
wards refused
the
The Eoyal
ticulars of
of the
St.
and Stream
in Forest
Boyal
St.
Class, par-
BIRCH-BARK CANOES.
'
He
Which
And
The
Moore.
The
Iroquois Indians are the most expert makers of the birch-bark canoes.
'
bowman and
of
feet in length
of sixteen
by
men
steersman),
is free,
sail,
These
Small
sails
ment.
are
also
of
nearly
'
Eed Eiver
384
'
settlement.
for the
They
purpose
of
Birch-Bark
conveying the peltrie
Bay
smallest
the
of
as far
what
are
also
are termed
light
'
ordinary
wales
broadest
winter,
the
largest
made
of
The bark
thej r
is
gun-
at the
sewn together
affording
trees
place
stopped b}r
is
gum
warm-
it
of
canoes
by four men.
light wood
the
passing
The bark
birch-bark
the fir-tree, and the seams are well dressed with the
of
When
balsam-tree.
They
several miles
first
is
not
struts
then put on
but transversely,
boat,
the
is
may
these
hunting canoes.'
of the
largest
of
Hudson's
as
north,
carried
are
and
parts,
to Montreal.
The
be
from inland
furs)
{i.e.
Canoes.
is
stripped
The canoes
the
are
in
also
sometimes trimmed and strengthened with wicker wreaths, and ribs or timbers of
cedar,
as
light as
pieces,
a rim or
gunwale
enclosed in
of
ribs
as thick
tough wood
cork.
as
is
is
On
four.
two crown-
fitted,
as thick as
of
it.
Canadian Birch-Baric
Canoes.
The
the
the
of
material
credit
composed,
and
industry
the
to
They
of
are
their
for
and
also
of
skill
the
remarkable for
consists of the
nature,
if
The whole
carefully emplo}'ed,
of
the
material
or injured
outside, or planking,
tough enough in
when coming
its
in contact
to the
mode
385
Kalm's
'
i)
Sailing- Bo at.
The
The
in Canada,
waterfalls,
and shallows.
in
of the
of
the
north-west
the
voyage in the
International Exhibition
Prior
country.
it
birch-bark
the
is
of
1851.
It
is
cataracts,
described as
to
its
England,
being forwarded to
sj)ring of
Being exceedingly
when
by
made
canoes,
a great advantage
Montreal bark canoe, from which the above illustration was drawn,
full-sized
was exhibited
in
is
of
the
made
and provisions.
of necessaries
part
light,
it
with a crew
and rapids
to
canoe forms the home by night and by day of the hardy voyagers
'
Birch-bark canoes are also used by the Sioux (wbo purchase them of the Chippe-
The manner
countiy.
rice,
of gathering
it
is
rivers
and lakes
of the north
curious.
the canoe,
whilst another, with a stick in each hand, bends the rice over the canoe with one,
and
strikes it
moving along
They
until
it is filled.
in those parts
and
as they feed
so shells
it
which
is
constantly
wild-fowl of
at certain seasons of
rice,
all
the year.
ii.
'
3
'
and Condition
Catlin (1841).
386
of the
Birch-Bark
Canoes.
Where
The
the very
They
light
canoes of
frailest description,
are about 36
Moore.
made
ft.
of
feet in
width
at
of
structed are
personal baggage.
of
the
fifteen
'light canoe'
latter
sitting
is
each
nineteen,
that
is,
on his rolled-up
The bark
of
canoes of South America are formed of the whole unbroken bark
The natives take off the bark in one piece; then, keep-
is
feet
Some
of
them
in them
'
Southey's
'
J. J.
History of Brazil.'
38/
The
Sa iling- Boat.
The birch-bark canoes of Prince Edward Island are exceedingly well made.
The interior, or skeleton, is formed of flat ribs of wood, a quarter of an inch in
and an inch or more in breadth.
thickness,
sewn
is
The
top rim,
and
short.
or gunwale,
top,
is
Birch-Bark Cances
of
Nova
gum.
as
to
if
The
wicker.
Scoli;
The
as the various
of
them
as
is different,
Each
and
other kinds
the
side of
so also is the
strips of
The
of
may be
Nova
bottom
birch-bark
seen
by the
Scotia canoe
the whole
canoes
made
of
already
described
illustration.
is
made
of
beiug strengthened
wood.
interior
sides
meet both
sides
are
of
at
curiously
fantastic designs.
the
canoe
stem and
is
stern,
where
they
are
sewn
in a
together.
variety
The
outer
of colours
and
Canadian
The birch-bark used
resembles wicker, and
no
are
than
heavier
workmanship
the
in
appears
of
to
wicker
large
Canoes.
baskets
weight
light
being
These canoes
important
an
of
Those
New
of
to these.
The
of
the
boats
cedar
the
after
model
of
the Willamette
cedar-wood,
native
are built
much
a whale-boat, but
of
and a padroon.
They -may be
is
carried
of
at
larger.
for
They
are
their
lightness
constructed chiefly
and capacity,
easily
men
of
ft.,
are of
flat
by b\
ft.
cedar,
and
oak timbers
bolted
to
flat
they
they require no
are
easily
keel,
about 1
each
distances
ft.
apart.
is,
that
gum
the
nailing
repaired,
at
in
stern.
accident,
bow and
construction
or
kind of
other
supply
of
of
gum
In case of
fastening.
being
always
carried
in
the boat.
who
are
Iroquois
are
Indians.
When
the
wind
is
the
exception of
fair,
they set a
AMERICAN BATTOES.
Battoes
much employed
goods
From
rivers,
in
They
Albany.
where the
are
birch-bark
delicate construction.
The
constructed
Battoes are
to enable
them
to
The bottom
of
go with
Sailing-Boat.
facility into
They
perpendicular.
3
ft.
are
and from
in breadth,
ins.
various
of
from
sizes,
S ins. to
ft.
Canoe
of
Oregon
two
is
flat,
in order
shallow water.
aft.
The
to
ft,
1
in depth.
Indi;
The
native canoes of
of
Indians, although
the Oregon
midship section, and rather tapering stern, with a spring both fore and aft.
The interior is so carefully hollowed that the sides are only three-fourths of
fitted to the
interior,
so as
to
These
canoes
allowed to
lie
are
preserved with
much
the
draw the
with
crack
gum
of
great
care,
close.
ingenuity.
passed, crossed,
are
When
tying
the
the
is
damage
and pegged in
such a manner
rents
is
as to
dressed
well
the
appears that the canoes which Captain Cook met with at Nootka in his
Pacific'
(now upwards
ft.
deep
capable of
of
a century ago),
purpose,'
Many
day.
is
of
a description which
them
are 40
ft.
tallies
long, 7
ft.
with
'
Voyage
as 'well
the
native
single tree.
1
Kalm's
'
390
Bermudian
From
post
Sailing-Boats.
small
the
stem having a
or
prow, consider-
most
part,
they
masks and
on their
of
any ornament
without
are
teeth, set
seals'
weapons.
on the surface
few have
light,
all
kind
little
which none
of
and
them have
them
enable
flatness
line.
is
For
carving,
little
the practice
additional head-
is
supports to
other
as
of
round
outrigger,
like studs,
likeAvise
which
animal.
some have a
but
a remarkable
to
They
firmly
float
are very
without
distinction
an
of
the American nations and those of the southern parts of the East Indies, and the
Their paddles are small and light, the shape in some measure
of the Pacific.
islands
itself
leaf,
intke
shaft,
sails
management
in the
of
ft.
middle, and
The
long.
natives
BERMUDIAN SAILING-BOATS.
'
Where
the remote
Bermudas
ride.
A. Marvell.
The Bermudas,
or Somers Islands,
of the
wide Atlantic
Long
Island.
islands,
The
chief
The
climate of
town
Hamilton, which
is
the
Bermudas
is
is
situated on
very salubrious in
60
large and
visitors
It
excellent
hotels
these
islands
and
was
at
70,
of
America.
of
his
most
charming verses,
Sa iling-Boat.
Tin
Bermuda
'
The
When
The poet
describes his
still,
'
the
first
number
of
beautiful
islets,
singular
the
Bermudian
boats
little
The Bermudas
reefs extending to
gliding
coast.
These
reefs,
which
of
and perilous
anj-
aided by the
and
safety,
to
formed
lie
in
on three sides
patches, are
but
transparency
though many
1
T.
the
of
of the
water,
reefs lie
Moore, in note
to a
The
islands,
pilot
(east,
sides,
navigation
who, with
their
of
which
their
poem
written at Bermuda.
is
keen
sailing-boats with
392
and seeming
the
boatmen,
native
the
George's.
narrow channels
St.
between the
for ever
be imagined.'
surrounded
are
harbour of
Sailing-Boats.
little
clearness of
by
intricate
eyesight,
confidence
Bermudian
Sailing-Boats.
It is therefore
the native
of
cedar, Avhich
is
hard and
The
history
prevailing rig
even then no
present rig
is
these
of
were used
gaffs
said
lost
superiority
of
advantage
antagonist
the
to
of
with
ago
the
masts,
but
years
two
The
sail
clay
of
by
meanwhile
a private
was eminently
and
schooner -rig,
the
over
another race
single main-sail
Many
a schooner boat-race in
his
form
the
by an experienced
interesting.
schooner-like,
somewhat
is
to
having
boats
the
of
race
accordingly
he secretly
proved
he
the
Previous to this the schooner-rig had been the popular one in the islands, but
from that period the chosen rig has been that with one mast only.
more
of
and
islanders,
speed.
and they had neither gunwale nor cabin, not even bulk-
heads.
the
Avith
than ever.
so
They were
camber decks
built with
of light
Such consummate
to bear
skill
construction of the hull and other details that, combined with the exquisite seamanship
of
ft,
in length
of the old-fashioned
form
of
25
in fair
ft.
ordinary weather.
The mast
of
is
forward in the bows of the boat close to the stem-piece, with considerable aft rake,
so that the drop
at
of
a plumb-line suspended
of the
mast would
fall
consists,
ordinarily, of
or nearly
so,
and
is
two
sails
mainsail
and
foresail.
sway the
sail
to leeward,
other sail before the mast, the great spread of canvas abaft enables the boat,
judiciously handled, to
when
of
the wind in
ordinary trim;
points.
3 e
when
and
The
The boom
The
is
and rig
fittings
more,
mast
of the
stands about 4
mainsail
is
ft.
to
the
itself
are peculiar.
an eyelet in the
set in
extent
to
the
lower part
mainsail
is
of
of
the
mast, and
rig,
showing boom
and
fittings
different shape,
boats.
The tack
occasionally used
and
the clew
is
ft.
or
of the
then hauled
made
is
fitted
to
stand as
flat as
considerable
of
by the main
which
length,
foresail is hoisted
by
is
halliards
when going
set in a different
fin-keel.
The
forestaj^.
ft.
flat.
is
The boom
grommet.
topsail
Bermudian
luff of
(in
is
end by means
The
boom.
is
secured
boom
the
of
Sailing- Boat.
manner
is
free in
very
fine
weather
it
is
of
to
also
in a race.
model
of
the
Bermudian yacht
There
is
also
in
Museum, London,
394
a model of a celebrated
'
Bermudia n
Bermudian
of
Ussher,
of
Plymouth.
The
and
rig
well adapted to the enclosed waters and narrow channels of the islands
is
coral reefs of
siderable
is
Lady
boat, the
Sailing-Boa ts.
part
year there
the
of
generally
is
sea
is
not suited to the open sea, nor, indeed, to any but their
The Bermudian
the
Triscott,
was introduced
rig
many
more
or less
have yachts
At
at
Plymouth about
who
Avas
years at Bermuda.
some members
Bermudian
of the
of
The
Mimine
the
'
lug
described as of
was
fifty
rig
familiar
has
ever
with
since
it,
been
who
6,
'
lug
first
prize,
beating
six
rig.'
or
ten
other yachts,
all
of
the
rig.
The Bermudian
any mast
fit
The
of
of the boat.
Bermudian
however,
waters.
rig.
all
rig,
own
thoroughly
The
a fresh breeze.
which a
in
boat, so rigged,
;
but in a sea-
effective.
of
Bermuda
16
[keel
4 tons I beam
Tonnage
(depth
Length
It will thus
of
mast
,,
,,
boom
,,
,,
bowsprit
,,
,,
spinnaker boom
be
the keel.
is,
it
beam
of these boats
is
them
to carry so lofty
a mast and sail and to facilitate their quickness of turning or tacking in the narrow
Although only 16
ft.
395
is
usually from 20 to 25
ft.
The
Sailing- Boat.
undoubtedly adds
to the
fin,
which
weatherly
is
is
qualities
of the boat
in
working
fitted
This
course
to
windward.
The
sailing skiffs
and dingies
of
Bermuda
are
When Lord and Lady Brassey visited Hamilton in 1888, in their yacht the
Sunbeam, they each presented a challenge cup for competition by Bermudian yachts.
Amateur sailing matches are held annually at certain seasons of the year under
the auspices of the Boyal
396
Portuguese
Boats.
PORTUGUESE SAILING-BOATS.
The
Portuguese
pleasure-boats,
places on
the coast of
two latine
sails
sail,
or
cahiques,
latter
beiug
at
jib,
the rig
is
Lisbon
and other
set in a similar
employed
Sometimes a
jib is
used besides
form
of hull.
The
sails are
set
on
bamboo
beinc
yards,
which,
generally composed of
several pieces of
bamboo
at
stiff;
each yard
them a pointed and graceful appearance. These boats are high both at bows and
fine weather, under
stern, but low amidships: and although intended for sailing in
management, they may be safely handled even in strong winds; but on
Each sail is fitted with
such occasions one or more of the sails is dispensed with.
yard with
brails and brail-ropes, so as to be capable of being trapped close to the
skilful
facility.
397
ThIC
Sailing-Boat.
will
native cargo boats of the Island of Madeira are of a very antiquated form,
be seen by the illustration below.
They have large elevated stem and
Madeira Boat.
but they
and
are
are,
inside,
and capable
carrying
of
good-sized
sail
THE CATEIA.
The
Catria
the Douro.
3
ft.
deep
by twelve
is
a fine
ft.
long,
by about
ft.
When
pilots
in breadth amidships,
under
oars,
of
and
to
heavy
and broken water, they are provided with a large rudder, extending deeply
below the bottom of the boat.
seas
The Catria
is
hooked
is
bows
of the boat,
398
settee-sail,
astern.
Boats
of the
Mediterranean.
MALTESE GALLEY.
The
Galleys
of
the
Island
of
Malta were,
in
the
They
back
to the
same
sail.
relate
In
fact,
the galley of
Sailing-o Bo at.
The
The Maltese
galley
masts, with
usually three
lofty tapering
latine sails
size,
little
water
and had
smallest.
The deck of the galley was fitted on each side with rowing-benches, from which
The Celeustes (Coxswain)
numerous crew worked the long powerful oars.
in
an elevated position at the stern of the galley, directed and regulated the stroke
'
of the
'
of
was maintained.
the oars
Some
of these galleys
were upwards
of
150
ft.
in length,
ft.
in
width;
sails,
with greater
members
effect
of the
When
and regularity.
'
striped
it
to
each oar
be used
Maltese Galley,
In sultry weather,
oars,
sect:
is
in
many
and remarkable
vessel,
of a
type differing from every other class of boat and vessel then in existence
was,
as
already stated, of
may
be
seen
it
400
and,
notwithstanding
that
the
galley
Boats
Mediterranean.
of the
great
that
sails
alone could not be relied on to save the galley and crew from capture, resort was
had
to the oars,
the
craft
at
a tremendous
And
the pursuer,
it
much
thus
and
stronger
thus propelling
liable
the
than
fracture
to
itself
it.
of the Maltese
less
fished at
effect
it
and
speed;
of
if
This somewhat ancient mode of rigging the long tapering yards of the latine
is
There
is
all
sail
Museum,
a beautiful model of a
at Whitehall,
Maltese Galley of the ISth century, from which sketches were made by the author
for the reproductions here given.
The model
the
that
is
by Rear-Admiral
Sir
La
of
Wm.
and
Capitana,
Malta, in
galley arches, at
the
stated
is
to
Symonds, E.N.
it
Museum
representative model.
There
is
also a
The modern
at
the
present
model
sailing-boats
day,
are
of a
of
sizes
few
up
of
about 20
to
Bermudian
of the
tons
Malta,
rig.
THE FELUCCA.
The Felucca
to the
latine
is
an ancient type
In addition
to
the
it
sails,
similarly
is
the
is
provided with long powerful oars, which are of great assistance in the frequent
calms of the Mediterranean.
Feluccas were formerly the favourite
chiefly of their great swiftness
to
under
sails
craft
of
and
oars.
the
Greek
pirates,
on account
401
in the
smaller
neatly fished to
parts
manner
if
is
it
were
larger,
and
in one
the
at
than one
part
ends in
outer
a similar
when
besides which,
spar;
more
that
tapering
;
greatly assisted,
is
all
seldom
Sailing- Boat.
to those of
yard
latine
the
The
is
lighter yard
is
of
the
formed than
injured at a time,
it
promptly repaired.
The Felucca
The long yards
fastest
sails
sails
the
of
of
the larger
sails
goose-winged.
except in very
Each
is
sail
can be brailed up close to the yard by means of brail -ropes attached to the throat
of
the
sail
but the
sails are
more frequently
f rapped
nimble in that performance, and climb up and along the yards of the
remarkable
sails
with
aailitv.
VENETIAN GALLEYS.
Very
size,
but
So
early
excelled
as well
similar
as
those
of
as most
greatness
of
the
to
historically,
not
the
9th century,
the
useful, vessels of
the Venetians
an
galleys
of
Venice were
indeed,
they were
the age.
But
that
then
reputed
the
to
of
now
have
most beautiful,
ancient
and the
402
Boats
Mediterranean.
the
of ihe
Mediterran
modern pleasure-boats
a form of sail that has been in nse at most of the principal sea-side resorts of the sunny
shores of that sea, on the
and build
European Coast,
somewhat
form
of rig
remains
the same as in the days of the Maltese Galley and the Felucca,
Some
three,
At
sail only,
403
The
Sailing-Boat.
English residents, English yachts and sailing-boats of the cutter, schooner, and sloop
rig
very prevalent
are
for the
are,
most
part,
latine
rigged.
VENETIAN GONDOLAS.
" There
is
No
Lead
path
lies o'er
the sea."
Rogers.
Among
the objects of attraction to the visitor at Yenice, none are more worthy of
or
The
to
streets
and from
all
It
is,
is
in fact, as
city
much
and
The only equipage of the noble and wealthy Venetian is his elegant gondola, in
which he, his lady, family, and suite, are conducted to all places of amusement, visits
to friends, and other excursions.
Coachmen and grooms are supplanted by liveried
gondoliers
is
movement
of
So smoothly,
silently,
of the brides of
by many a dome.'
Venice
is
'
There was formerly so much rivalry in the magnificent manner in which these boats
prohibiting
404
Venetian
passenger
Gondolas.
plying
vessels
and sterns
some
in
are,
in-
and richly
stances, gilded
ornamented,
and the
teriors fitted
up in a very
in-
costly manner.
to certain
rations
or
such
societies,
more
tractive
elegant
and
at-
than
proportions
commonly
rally decorated in
an antique
style.
large
for one or
two
of
Thames,
and
very
about
with
little
rowed
little
the
Upper
are
moved
boats
differently to
of other
and
swiftly
European
The rowers
in
nations.
these
sit
motion,
handle
from the
drawing
force
instead of
wards
by
the
chest,
it
to-
it.
The gondola
is
usually
405
The
Sailing- Boat.
Avorkmanskip
is
compartment
is
cushions, carpet
of
light
and
The gondola
curtain.
Mode of Propulsion.
The gondola
closed
with windows,
who
stands on the
has no keel.
propelled
is
is fitted
by the
gondolier,
The long-bladed
and magnificence.
oar,
is
propelled, rests on a 'fdrcola,' a sort of crooked rowlock rising about a foot from the
The
'
fcrcola
'
of different
is
forms according to
its
parts and
curvature, allowing the oar various kinds of rests and catches on both
its
sides,
perfectly
free
cases
all
is
as the
management
of
the boat
but
depends on the
being able in an instant to place his oar in any position for controlling
gondolier
the
play in
it
movement
six feet from the stern; the gondolier stands on a small sloping platform, behind the
forcola,
using the
oar
and graceful
On
of
his
is
it
appears easy
to the onlooker. 1
approaching cross canals and corners, the gondoliers, by a musical cry, signal
their approach
collision,
The
gondolier's cry
'
premi
stroke,
with dexterous but graceful motion to impel and guide the boat.
The warning
cry
'
is
'
the left,
to
sciar
'
stali
'
warns him
to
go
to
the
'
by
this is clone
The cry
sciar
'
is
'
when
The remarkable grace displayed by the native boatmen in the conduct of their
which they measure distances, and the quiet progressive movement by which the gondola is made to glide through narrow canals, round sharp
corners, among crowds of gondolas, and other craft, without touching an obstruction of
charge, the nicety with
any kind
is
So
many
of the fair
from place
to place
of the
Grand Canal
at Yenice,
See Buskin's
'
Ibid.
406
all
and
hours of
Gondolas.
Venetian
and night are moving
clay
that no apology
is
made
to
still
When
tie gondola
is
city,
laden
With
its light
Eows
"Non
is
v' e
of
'
which shows
off to
Bow
to the English.
fail"
occupants and
The highways
of
and
and
water-ways intersecting
late years,
however, the calm waters of the Grand Canal have been invaded by
of
meanp
and
St.
and
shrill whistle,
its
interest
are
each
in
turn
of Sighs,
machine-
and other
historical places of
puffing,
greeted with
tourist,
of
gondolas,
are in peril of
of
But the
Venice without
its
its
still
distant ere the shriek of the steam whistle on the picturesque canals of the
city
shall
clings to
its
407
is
far
famous old
The
Sailing-Boat.
408
Boats
Lakes
of the
of Switzerland.
There
is
Most
of
RIVIERA.
tall,
others with
stripes,
And
three.
sails
sometimes
are
as they
effect
glide
SWITZERLAND.
BOATS OP THE LAKE OF GENEVA.
Sailing-boats appear to the prettiest advantage on the beautiful blue, transparent
lake of Geneva, surrounded as
its
The lake
itself is
9 miles in breadth
it is
of the grandest
upwards
50 miles in length
of
its
is
deepest part,
it
is
is
it
COO
over
feet in
depth.
One
water
of
more or
At
the
and in
greatest
this
less of a light
the
end
green
of
lake
this
from
differs
it
the
Indeed, boats
of the lake,
its
all
the
tint.
the lake,
which
narrow,
is
the
of
Avater
becomes much
Geneva with
torrential
are
so strong
is
other
contracted,
rapidity.
south
peculiarities of
respect
by the
are
and
so,
too, in
resist
are sometimes
them.
vigorously
409
pursued
on
the
Lake
of
Geneva.
3 g
The
'
The
Soci^te"
Among
lake
the
British
with
'
has
its
boat-builders,
having
model,
and
fin-bulb-keels
their
spangle
type,
by native Swiss
approved British
of
craft,
of
others
builders,
Geneve
cle
many
are
and
Nautique
Sailing- Boat.
all
admirable
the
graceful
fore
of
the
European yacht
productions,
characteristics
overhang
the waters
of
of
and
well-built
modern racing
aft.
Some,
however, of native construction, have in recent years proved the champions of the
fleet at
Soci(5te\
The
so rigged.
There
is
is
the latine
most
being
410
that
is
Boats
of Switzerland.
or wings,
sides,
Lakes
of the
itself,
but so
constructed as not only to provide additional space for stowage and conveyance of light
goods, but also to hold the vessel up under
undue pressure
of the
wind
They
sail,
in case of
pointed latine
lofty,
sails,
which
the crew shift into various positions with considerable tact, according to the quarter
The
or less as occasion
of the lake
may
require
one of the
or
to steer.
more
brails,
sail,
sail is
shortened by the
sails is
dispensed with,
make
for a harbour of
On
refuge in a very short time, as both sides of the lake afford frequent places of shelter.
One
lakes
is
twelve hours
and for
this reason,
when
it
is
fills
neighbourhood
of the Swiss
wished
keep the
to
of ten or
white, and to
sails
preserve them from mildew, they are not left about in the boat, but rolled up and
deposited in a sail
loft.
is also
studded with
many
the favourite
its shores.
The native pleasure-boats are mostly rigged as latines, like those of the Lake of
Some of them have a wooden covering similar to that of a Chinese sampan
others have a canopy or awning over the middle and aft part.
The cargo-boats of Lake Zurich are a useful and burthensome sort of craft, of
Geneva.
barge-like structure,
sides, like those of
flat
at the bottom,
the
and
the stern
is
Steps are formed in the slope of the bows, from the top to the floor of
The
the vessel
carrying
advantage
when
is,
generally higher
at the stern.
and a further
lying alongside a wharf, they lay stem or stern on, and thereby only occupy
of the lake
with great
facility.
411
The
These cargo-boats are
upon which
fitted
Sailing-Boat.
with a
tall,
is
when
the
wind
is
fair.
In
calms and adverse winds, they are propelled by the crew with long oars or sweeps.
The rudder
required,
it
is
is
at the
up out
hoisted
the water,
of
in
and Avhen
the
its
illustration.
There
is
They
Boat of Lake
peering bows
Thun.
and
is
or
broad and
tilt
flat
is
on the outside.
412
sit,
so that the
Boats of
boatmen have both ends
the
of
Lakes.
Italian
the
boat
to
themselves
management
the
for
and
navigation.
In the fore part, near the bows, they place the mast, upon which they hoist a small
lug-sail
when
there
a fair wind
is
which they
in the absence of
and ply
strike sail
their oars.
On Lake
rigged with
is
of pine-planking,
They
and knees.
are about 22
only about 16
ft.
long by 5
beam
ft.
but at the
ft.
gaff-
native boats of the Italian Lakes, like those of the Swiss lakes, have confore and
Thus a boat 23
aft.
bow
middle,
out
to
feet
beam,
flat
and
rising slightly,
by seven
long,
feet
has five feet rake at the bows, and three at the stern
deal,
the passengers
canopy
this
is
is
erected in the
supported by broad
In the boats
of
the
is
in the fore
fitted
part,
the
of the
the canopy
canopy-frame forms
oars;
Como
di
for
of
this
is
The boats
of the Italian
some
of the boats, is
rudders, and
home-spun
flax
when
or
The mast,
hemp.
in
halliards
go,
aft part of
The
sheet
the canopy.
is
usually hitched
The
sail
is
is
of British
to
villas
on the banks of
its
own
these
413
material.
lakes
are
by the
provided
natives.
The
Sailing-Boat.
The
held
are
twice
on the beautiful Lake Maggiore, are sailed under the auspices of the Boyal Verbano
Yacht Club.
prises
those
of
size
classes
class,
for yachts
any tonnage.
of
other,
and the
of
The
conditions
usually
is
are,
an addiregards
as
The Regio Verbano Yacht Club and Eegio Eegate Club, Lariano, have
years from
started
Yachts.
NORWEGIAN BOATS.
NORWAY YAWLS.
'
We
And
Among
foreign
seal
qualities
best
'
Pirate.'
adapted to
purposes, few can compare with the open sailing-boats of the Norwegians
sea-going
people
who display great ingenuity in the type and rig of their sailing-boats.
The sailing boats of the Norwegians have a great reputation as safe and fast
and they are of a type such as is not found among the people
sailing sea-boats
of any other nation, save only in the sister countries of Sweden and Denmark;
;
but the type of their yawl-rigged boats has been adopted by the fisher-boatmen
of the
Shetland
There are
Prahams)
Isles.
two
the form
tion to that of
carvel-built with
out nails
general
of
the other
classes
the
;
of
Norwegian
boats
Yawls
the
Yawls
rounded bottoms;
of
the
Yawls
(or
are clinch-built
The form
and Praams
is
crescent-like at the
414
wooden
pegs.
Norwegian
under part
Praams
is
is
Boats.
both alike
stern,
rounded
at the
is
the
quarter.
inner part
of
sail
is
bow
is
is
single lug-sail,
lug-sail
stepped amidships,
of the boat,
in the
this is effected
415
be nearly
flat
The Norwegian
slung nearly
weather
to
is
;
middle,
the tack
still
but of a very
narrow at the
the
lower part being more than twice the width of the upper
at
bottom as
is
top, the
made
little
yard at
fast
sail
Sailing- Bo at.
The
SONDMOEE YAWLS.
The
are
beautiful
the
of
and stern
boats
in
alike,
at both
of
graceful
In common with
ends.
to
and
shallow,
long,
all
proportions, stem
properly constructed
in,
these
boats have
They have
bow
to stern,
and are
with
fitted
Sondmore Yawl.
stern-post
to
is
broadest at
the
under
controlled
is
feet
none
sail),
of the
and
so
to
assist
to
seat
of
one of the
boat-sailing in a
of
the
of
long
body
elbow-tiller
of the boat
of the boat
In
fact,
fitted
;
the
first
part,
by
are
to
into
the boat
matters of considerable
The
rig of the
It consists of
an ingeniously
contrived lug-sail, very narrow at the top, but broad at the bottom (see engraving)
of
416
same number
of
cloths
Norwegian
Boats.
way
the
all
The mast
up.
destitute of both)
is
made
by means
upper part
The
reef-tackle
two
reefs
boat.
complete
The lower
which run up
The
shipped.
is
divided
fish
The
part
the
of
is
much wider
The
also
very
at the
side.
by bulk-heads,
divisions so
facilitate
ballast
and
rigging,
being so
it
a sea
is
is
to
considerably,
sail
yard;
little
or
The bulk
fast
forms an important
reduce the
made
supported by
is
to
fids
of the stem.
is
and
aft rake,
the
wooden
of little
the
boat,
boat (not
the
in
fast to the
of
part
the
leading from
the
is
is
if
placed amid-
also provided
;
for use
oars,
in emergency,
chafes, is squared.
it
very complete and beautiful model of one of these boats was exhibited in the
NORDLAND FISHING
The
not in
They
fishing boats of
rig,
are
in shape
to
those of
Nordland (north
BOATS.
Norway)
of
and design
as the
little
Sondmore
boat-sail
so
it
is,
in fact,
Sondmore
so ingenious
an elongated
lug-sail,
boats.
form.
the
the
keelson
417
and
'
NoroAvay
deal,'
but without
nails,
pegs
The
notwithstanding which
Sailing-Boat.
and
secure,
as
well
as
strong
and
durable.
The shape
stern,
Praam
the
of
having a broad,
is
similar to a
bows gradually
carved figure-head.
it
is
the
beam
breadth of
a handle,
is
at
the
rising forward,
a good depth of
false keel,
on account
of
its
very
Norway Praam.
flat
floor,
The engraving
hauled aweather
and
common method
the
running
lug-sails,
Praams,
of
the
rigged in British
with the
fore-sail
coast
some
Some
boats,
sits
it
when
Denmark
of
of
Norway
narrower than
the
FINMARKEN FISHING-BOATS.
The open
Norway,
the
stem,
top,
and
fishing-boats
however,
therefore
of
Pimnark are
similar
to
the type of the boat and being minus both rim and gunwale
as regards
is
presenting a
with a square-shaped
full
or
prominent
lug-sail.
41S
fore-gripe.
They
are
rigged
;;
Faroe Islands
The
fishing-boats of
The
identical
Finmark
they have
and
rig.
others,
Fishing-Boats.
cabin-house
are
of
which occupies
amidships,
the
breadth
entire
of
the boat.
The
boats
fishing-boats of
of
the western
the North
coast of
They
Norway.
of
like the
yawls and
crescent-like form,
and are
under-part.
are
lug-sail,
in
The Faroe
in particular,
Islands
Fishing-Boats
remarkably well;
sail
craft,
and good
the
ones
large-sized
sea-boats.
LAPLAND BOATS.
The
native inland boats of the Laplanders (even the large ones) are very light
form
of boat is rendered
and lakes
In some parts
doing
The small
The
is
in
is
when
number
of
This
cataracts that
of Lapland.
to
procure cord
scales of fish.
it
The
the
air
also
is
rendered
but
and water.
tree are
fir
cord,
then impervious to
fibrous roots of
skiffs of
so,
boat-building,
it
fir
that country,
of
before
of
fragile
The keel
about one fathom in length at the bottom, but extending to two fathoms upwards,
1
Journey to Lapland.'
Ehrenmalm's Travels in Lapland.'
Eegnard's
'
'
419
;;;
The
Sailing-Boat.
The
The
tbey
are,
arms
out,
fir
When
or
floor
is
care
is
in form.
flat
completed
iii
man might
a strong
rather
the bottom, as any hard pressure on the sides would injure them.
FINLAND BOATS.
The
manner
native inland boats of Finland are also very light, being built in a similar
to
They
made
thin
of
usage,
fir,
flexible.
to a skeleton
stones
the
of
torrent,
mode
in
since a boat
without injury, a
Man j'
bump
a stranger
of
elastic
to
rough
clenched nails
and exposed
the
the
of
of
flexibility of the
strong
of
buoyant and
and
strips
and fastened
or dressed cord,
reindeer,
and
construction
and
for
is
better than
is
more capable
if
of
such usage
secured with
of
sustaining,
first
which these boats and their occupants are exposed when borne rapidly down a
and
deafening that
so
the other
and
useless for
is
must be done by
all
The
courage.
management
it
Finland
their
boats
One
oar,
of
signs,
boatmen
in
attempt speaking to
cataracts,
particularly
and
are
bold
and
everywhere
skilful
else
skill
in
ingenious
the
in
whilst two others row as hard as they can, in order to escape the danger of
to
if
never to
rise
of
apparently diving
out
of
into
many
waves and
The
perils encountered
raging torrents of
foam,
420
Boats
and during these
there
perils
of Holland.
In the travelling-boats
to a
of
Finland,
dangerous cataract
stones,
insist
this
boat,
is
Most
the larger boats are furnished with a lug-sail, and a mast that can be
of
and lowered
raised
Fins
the
shape of rocks,
the
in
and in
the less
around,
others
are
at
by dangerous
intercepted
Sails
pleasure.
are found of
this country, in
cataracts
and
it
in
is
lakes abound,
passing
though often
2
calmness, courage, and skill of the Fins are particularly conspicuous.
BOATS OF HOLLAND.
THE BOEYEE
The Dutch
pleasure-boats have
of their sails
many
RIG.
peculiarities,
at
and
fore-gripe
stern,
that,
amidships
They
so that,
by means
the vessel
working
British
sit
but the
very large, and forms a conspicuous object outside the stern and sternpost of
is
the vessel.
keel.
They have
false keel
least in
perfectly upright.
rudder
flat floor.
but no
They
is
to
under
sail.
windward
may be
let
if
of the vessel, to
down
of false
lee-side is
so
when
The
Dutch
hull of
pleasure-boats, externally,
is
gives the
wood a
rich
brown polished
appearance, the upper or bulwark-strake only being coated with paint, usually a bright
'
i.
'Journey
421
of Maupertuis.'
(Trans.)
Thi
Sailing- Boat.
aft
body
of
Dutch
Much
labour
is
is
The
sometimes expended
workmanship
of
which
lee-boards of the
Dutch
yachts are also of finely polished oak, sometimes carved, and the outer edges bound
with
A number
brass.
bows on each
the
scratches
and
of carved
bruises
by other
coming
craft
alongside,
are
fanciful
and
with either
the
also
Boeyer
the
or
Spiegel
narrow
sailing-boats
for
large
ones.
are
almost
invariably
The Boeyer rig is the one used for small yachts, and
The gaff-main-sail of the former is lofty, but very
very short
so
The
fore-sail
which has
to the fore-stay.
of
of
No
the
stern,
Dutch Boeyer
that
the
and
breadth.
422
The
looks
tall
narrow-shaped
gaff.
mast, a tall
main-sail
rigged
of
two
extend
and narrow.
sail,
attached
sails only,
neither
aft.
is
Boats
of Holland.
THE SPIEGEL
The
RIG.
In the
Spiegel rig differs slightly from the Boeyer, but in two respects only.
wider at the head than in the
rig is a little
first place, the main-sail of the Spiegel
other
and small
jib
forming part
by thirteen
in breadth,
forward, carries a
mast
boom
sails,
instead of
of the
Boeyer.
two a
bow-sprit
The mast
is
very
fifty-six feet
end
but not
water
of
!
aft,
All the
by three and a
sail,
half
of the stern.
The
is
Boeyer
the stern and aft quarters have a carved and ornamented poop, and there
is
but
besides,
When
and
is
Dutch
vessels generally
423
is,
that
by means
and a very
in the engraving.
shown
may
of tightening
require.
Sailing-Boat.
Tht
FISHING SOHUYTS.
The Dutch
The
form
of hull to the
Dutch
vessels already
and
flat-floored.
illustration is
from a drawing
of
Bom.
The Dutch
Pink
fishery.
is also
known
as the
or
with
less canvas, in
the hull, and have shorter masts and heavier spars than the pleasure- vessels
but
have lee-boards, which they use when sailing on a wind, to prevent lee-way.
fishing Schuyts
North
Sea, in
different parts of
of
Holland
March, to
424
to the north
fish in the
all
These
and east
Channel and
Boats
Having once arrived
at the
Bosphorus.
of the
seldom make for a harbour, but either contrive to ride out the gales or drive about at
with
sea, laid-to,
When
hauled a weather.
fore-sail
provisions are wanted the Sohuyts are usually run ashore on the open beach,
under shelter
some bay or
of
inlet,
all
sit
until the
The
these vessels
floor of
Dutch
struction of
of
is
to
sailing vessels.
Among
the Caiques of Constantinople and other cities on the Bosphorus are some of
very attractive appearance and of as light and elegant construction as any boats in the
world.
flat-floored,
heavily laden with a crew of eight or nine, besides two or three passeugers.
lined
cushions
soft
to
sit
the
figure-head
of
the
are
also
stern,
peacock,
The upper
which
The
rowers.
yield
Avith
worked
feet.
slender,
are
and
other
or
also
finely
cross-rail
the
at
bird,
and
an
as
gilded,
so
Even
bows.
the
and
elasticity
loom being
a
of
scientific
muscular
the
to
full
the
of
efforts
and beautiful
form;
is
they are
Some
of
the
State
Caiques, and
belonging
those
larger
by
numerous
beautiful
carved
springing
peculiar, the
are
oars
pheasant,
sides
rudder, back-board,
work,
the
for
They are
up with exquisite taste
fitted
are
stern
and
wood,
who
crew,
sit
doubled-banked
and
to
persons
of
dignity,
are
row
the
Caique
at
great
speed.
There
by
light
drapery,
is
tastefully
ornamental
enclosing
pillars,
and
hung
an elaborate cushion
with
or
425
aft part of
richly
the
Caique, supported
embroidered
curtains
and
The
Sailing-Boat.
Caique
of the
or recline
sit
at their ease.
Among
carvings,
many
the
muffled
in
closely
Some
varieties.
are
sharp
and
with a bearded
freighted
seen
his
furred
his
Caiques,
graceful
several
are
very
the
pelisse,
personification
luxurious
of
idleness. 1
Some
are
broad and
powerfully-formed
others
boats,
Turkish
that
safest
is
it
along
to
occasionally
Caiques
also
polished walnut-wood
as they glide to
'
From
plies
the
with
who
'
barges
lofty
prows
its
is
three
gauze-clad
He
buoyant,
see
glittering
of
Sultan to
the
Caiques are
all
glittering
common
the
beauty
downwards
dipping
rowers
and
its
third
thing,
of
'
in the
sunlight
fly
flashing
that
past
you,
at
every
ornaments,
bark
just
is
wake
of the Sultan,
carries
a pasha
creeping along
of the Sultan,'
fringed with
A negress
passage-boat
and as they
of
is
with a collection
They shoot
Some are
ornaments
its
crew.
stalwart
sails.
exquisite
You may
side,
latine
Imperial suite.
the
its
gilded
and
The
more
slender and
Caique.
the
of
the plumage of
fro.
the
of
bottom
when manned by
minute gilded
their
port,
stroke
'
and
or
of
within the
long
their
oars,
under one
sailed
There are
under
ticklisl
State Caique.
on cushions in the
sit
very swiftly
narrow and
so
is
;
426
light
over
and
by Miss Pardoe.
gold, flung
Ibid. p. 229.
at the
bottom of the
Boats
of the
a pile
may
the
distinguish
flashing
of
Fatma
closely-veiled
Bosphorus.
white yashmac,
and
by two young
slaves,
Leyla,
or
whose
small,
fair,
you
seen
delicately-
rounded, and gloveless hand draws yet closer together the heavy folds of her feridjhe,
as
she
some pasha
the
with what
new
her next
toy
She
of
favourite wife,
may be musing,
it
be bought.'
smile shall
the wife of
is
as
Lady Brassey, with reference to the Sultan's visit to the Mosque at Fundukli,
About twelve o'clock five Caiques glided alongside the steps of Dolmabagtcheh
says
'
Sultan
the
entered
the
first,
stones,
their heads
abject attitude.
front
Caique
shirts
and
stroke,
is
trousers, purple
is
equally
at
the
so
end
for
of
and
jackets,
the bottom of
scarlet fezzes,
very
in
launch
effect
is
use
for the
The
full
white
sweep.
The
afloat),
The whole
gold.
though picked
two years.
dressed
(they
terrific
their
pace
in
knelt two of
sat,
knelt
lined
generally break
down
mortal man.'
sponges and brushes for wiping and cleaning them, and soft leathers for rubbing
the brass and ornamental work, and they always take off their shoes before stepping
in,
and never
No
of
one
suffer
any one
allowed to
is
to get in
in the
sit
On
care,
and luggage
stern
of
of
the
the
Caique
crew always
'The City
In
'
427
p. 92.
quiet
turn the
foremost.
stern
is
ashore
parts
the Caique,
greatest
management.
boat,
and
back
The
Sailing-Boat.
'And
impelled
this
by the
efforts
of
its
the
its
stern, is
air
and
fruiterers,
wild, shrill
you pass
as
and so
The
current than
so cool
close
among the
fresh
branches that are strewn over the baskets, blows aside the leaves and the tempting
fruit is revealed
to
you
THE
Or Mystaco,
and
tall latine
MISTICO,
Greek Archipelago,
of the
much resembling
sails,
is
it
long,
low
hull,
ARABIA.
ARAB BATELLE.
Arab
Batelles
of
the
Persian Gulf, who, in years gone by, were a terror to the native mariners, until
to
vessel
ships
could
them
escape
there
destructive
qualities
was no
introduction of
trade,
But
their
'The City
428
because no
prevented square-rigged
it
is
said,
Boats
It
point
is
surrendering,
of
when
of Arabia.
off
style,
within gun-shot of the ship, and were chased and pursued in vain.
Batelles
stern,
and
the keel
water, as
To
shown
under way,
is
in the
peculiar
let
is
down
to the level
the
in the engraving.
vessel is
aft
The
is
yoke-lines attached to
it
head, as
little
it
is
which has a
by means
The
by
and hollow
beam,
which
offers little or
The
sails,
all
sharp
rig
of
made
the
of
built,
clean
floor,
run,
upon
scientific
lines;
is
the
latine
suits
of
In calms,
of
the largest
size
are
these are
now used
only by the Arab chiefs of the Persian Gulf on state occasions and visits of ceremony.
429
The
The main-yard
the
of
Batelle
Sailing- Boat.
longer than the
is
vessel
main-sail
the
itself,
is
The
latine
termed true
which
are,
of
sails
the
Batelle
affords
made
is
not generally
for
what may be
the advantages of
off,
sails.
the pleasure-boats
facility it
so
may be
are
latiues,
When
reefing.
of
India,
by reason
close-reefed
of
the
a true latine
appearance.
model
beautiful
of
one of
these
purpose
of
illustration
Indian Museum,
is
considered perfect in
for
the
it
in
is
in
the
work.
every respect,
as
now
is
whole
in the
and as
to
Arab from
ancient kind
will
be
of
is
craft
that
of
the
class
of
armed
Dhow may
Pirate Boat.
430
boats
be traced in the
Arab
pirate
illustration.
Boats
form
of its hull
Persian
of the
it
of the
Gulf.
Malayan form.
is
by the primitive
contrivance of two ponderous oars, one on each side of the transom stern.
The
rig
of
this
craft
is,
supported
Other details
too,
and curious as
as ancient
by a tripod mast
of the rig
may
similar
to
its
that
be best explained
type of hull
of
the
Malays
by reference
the
in
to the
illustration.
THE BUGALA.
It will
be observed on reference
to
of
of
remarkable type,
Cutch
employed
is
a useful class
between
chiefly
hull,
as
#
also
is
not,
distinctly
those
of
the
Arab Dhow
431
type.
original
The term
'
Dhow
'
The
These
np
to vessels of
Sailing-Boat.
which vary in
boats,
from small
size
craft
sails,
sterns,
much
THE MATAPA.
The Matapa
one
is
and
Northern Rivers
boat of the
a native
very primitive
of
East Africa,
of
built
and
is
of
the
being
fragile construction,
are
purely native
craft,
built
and
used only by the negroes for the purpose, mainly, of conveying the inland produce
merely
of
gum and
such as ivory,
of the country,
wind
and the
down
other goods,
to the
sail is as
They
coast.
itself,
are
consisting
material.
of
BOATS OF THE
Mr. Clive Bigham,
employed in baling
TIGRIS.
work
in his interesting
craft,
descriptive
his travels
of
through
"Western Asia, 1 speaks of the different kinds of boats he met with on his journey
up the
flooded
valley
of
the
Tigris.
The Gophers,
given at
p.
170
the
of
work
referred
monster
bird's -nest
to,
'
'
of
or pig-skin
Kalatches,
illustration
of
are of a primitive
and bulging
and Gophers.'
which a photographic
of
sail
of
all
several
is
of
cluster
wicker
or
basket -like
432
of
contrivance,
Boats
of the
and Red
Tigris
Sea.
kind.
It
as there are
Coracles of the
Gopher type
are mentioned
by Herodotus.
The Dhoneys
to the
GELVES.
These remarkable vessels are of a very ancient type they are used chiefly on the
and are built entirely of the wood of the cocoa-tree, which, on being sawn
;
Eed Sea
same
and
tree
flexible;
comparatively
it to
if
little
it
twine,
of
spun out
or no
injury,
by reason
of
of
cables.
its
or
run aground,
peculiar
is
construction
tough
receives
it
enabling
The
sails
of
made
of
together.
It is a
may be
built, rigged,
and
fitted
with mast,
Supra, page
sails,
433
Red Sea
and victualled
oil.
10.
The
Sailing-Boat.
INDIA.
BOATS OF HINDUSTAN.
Boats
sun, are
of every size,
and
as
rivers
of
of Hindustan.
and shores
The
country was, prior to the introduction of railways, carried on in covered boats, some of
which are
water.
of
symmetrical and graceful form and very capable sailing vessels in smooth
is
is
the currents.
sterns,
The boats
locality.
the
of
Ganges have
by the
rapidity of
by the man
at the prow,
has to dart his long bamboo pole to the opposite bank, and turn the boat, or fend
in the midst of rapid currents, to avoid disaster.
Indus, are
or
of
agility,
off
chiefly
muchoos,
bugaloes, naodees,
Almost
sharp,
all
boAVS,
is
The
fastest
have long,
respects.
Instead of nailing and clinching the planks, they are carefully rabbeted together in a
neat and durable manner, and although such a method occupies a vast amount of time
being
filled
so constructed
with cotton
chiefly teak,
which
is
well
stuff,
known
all
as a hard, tough,
in boat
gum
and ship-building
of the
class
illustrated sail
open waters.
They
fine, sharp,
and
windward with
full amidships,
434
effect
Boats
The common mode
many
of the trading
The
of rig of
of India.
Indian sailing-boats
The Indian
the smaller
latines
;
that
is
known
from that
though some
of the light,
of
as the latine.
But
of lug- sail.
of
the Mediterranean.
three,
is
much
and a small
Pleasure-Boat.
jib
The
besides.
sails of the
Indian
latine, instead of
sail.
off,
is
may
be
boats.
The
ships,
pleasure-boats of the
Punjaub are
They
the deck.
Some
gilded, painted,
of
of a long
are,
all over,
of
435
taste.
Sailing- Bo at.
The
BOMBAY YAOHTS.
A Famous
The
illustration is
from a drawing
of a
436
members
to a
of that
member
of the
Boats
yachts of European type and
of India.
rig, it is
here
is
is
an excellent representative
will be seen
It will
draft.
of the native
floor,
it
differs
which
is
of
all
ends extending
aft
several feet below the keelson, whilst the midship portion of the hull
run
European construction,
and
flat
of the hull,
would seem
to
be
One
aground, she
is
form
be that,
of keel is said to
if
if
other alleged advantages are not so manifest to the minds of European yacht-builders
on a wind
is
undoubted, but modern British and American yacht- builders do not place
ment
is to
aft portions
have their advantages in enabling the yacht to hold a good weatherly course
of the keel
form
latest develop-
aft.
taken
And
this
would seem
to
with yachts
other nations
of
a success
The
Bombay
waters in competition
solely
and
tall
slender peaks, which in light winds and smooth waters are very effective, particularly
when
sailing
under high
The native
sails
is
the masts, as usual in vessels so rigged, are placed in leaning position, the rake
cliffs
long
The
sails
of
sewn in narrow
much
laced
is
the
sail
yachts
so
similar
shape
much
though
itself,
and
smaller,
of
itself.
rigged
are
usually
made
of
native
cotton
drill,
cloths.
is
yard tapering at each end, and considerably longer than the boat
of
this
and
in
'
waring,'
sheet
to the
and tack
other
is
437
side
are
of
both
and on
the
eased
managed with
'
coming
mast
off
Avith;
and
a dexterity
The
There are models
was exhibited
of
so long ago
mast, 22
ft.
ft.
ins.
Length over 4G
Main-mast, 36
all
length of spars
mizzen-yard, 40
It will thus
Museum
Kensington
at
one of Avhich
as the
Sailing-Boat.
ft.,
extreme breadth 12
ft.
main-yard, 65
ft.,
ft.
depth
mizzen-
ft.
was 19
ft.
more than
BOMBAY FISHING
The Bombay
among
BOATS.
respects.
Some
them
of
but not so quick in staying, nor so convenient for turning to windward in narrow
channels, as the boats of some other nations.
which
is
stern.
aDy kind
set
mizzen-mast
is
The
beam
of
rig consists of
two
trifle
is
Both masts
Some
is
of
is
forward
also a sharp
short
are
and
is
a sail of
rake forward
the
and the
of
20 or 30
The
fore-leech
burden
water
They have
latine sails
more than
Neither shrouds
nor rigging are used in these boats, the main-halliards being the only stay to the mast.
The
is
managed with
eased off
may
sail
to the mast.
In
'
BOMBAY COTTON
BOATS.
Bombay.
They
to the port of
to either side of
the mast, as
they are employed chiefly in conveying cotton from the shore to ships bound for China
made use
of in loading
They
are, in
of
fact,
This method
is
438
Boats
They measure
in length
from
25
ft.,
35
to
ft.
They
of India.
dead-weight.
of
Bombay; and
for
the
conveyance
ft.,
of
such
They
are
ft.
to
and the
built,
employed in
also
troops, with
their
Panwell.
The
tinclal
On
bamboo matting,
is
men and
of six
The bottom
yard
to
oil,
paid over
is
a good
and a
sail is spread.
BOMBAY DINGHY.
Bombay Dinghy.
The dinghy,
to 7
ft,
dingee, or bum-boat, of
in breadth,
and 18
ins. to
ft.
Bombay,
in depth.
is
from 12
ft,
to
It is similar in
20
ft.
form
in length, 5
ft.
to the cotton-
439
The
sail,
and a yard
They
are
They
of
of three or four,
Sailing-Boat.
by
are navigated
to
a crew
of the boat.
also in
carrying persons desirous of visiting the islands of Elephanta, Caranjah, and others in
the harbour of
Bombay.
structed
and
best
India.
They
are
found in
entirely
built
and bolts
iron nails
fittings
and
of
stores
of
teak-wood,
any kind
boat of Western
of
planked
well
and
fastened
with
rise of
of
Some are fitted with a cabin under the poop, but the majority
them carry bamboo decks, over beams fitted for the purpose. 1
to
They
are from 35
in depth,
ft.
They
to
ft.
50
ft,
in length,
15
ft.
to
sails,
and 5
in breadth,
ft.
ft.
of
They
on which a
20
The main-yard
little
jib is set.
is
sides,
part of the poop to the luff of the bow, nearly level with the beams, for the facility
of shipping
renders
It
inside,
as water-tight as
it
is
At
remarkable
fact,
and
Avith
soft
mud
or
of the hull.
that no one
ever hears of
the
break
is
only about 12 or 18
ins.
other
forests,
stopped up with
is
above water.
when
the boat
is
fully
which
to the
is
extensively
Bombaj^
used in ship-
building at Bombay.
THE BUDJEBOW.
Budjeeows (sometimes
for travelling
sterns, full
of India.
bottoms.
They
440
of
various
Boats
from 25
sizes,
as
20
abaft
oars,
the
ft.
up
to
60
They
Some
in length.
ft.
stern.
of India.
are
sweep
with
sailed
large
(or
oar)
rowed by
as
extending nearly
many
10
and square-topsail in
square-sail,
ft.
fine
weather.
The budjerow
On
deck
the
decked
a
all
oyer,
throughout
low,
light
fabric of
without a chimney.
cottage
sitting
there
is
erected
is
one
are
This
of
and
like a small
cabin
passengers
for
or
the
is
its
also
the
Ganges Sailing-Boat.
not
more than a few inches above the deck, with small round sugar-loaf
lising
The
apartment
fixed
by
itself
its
side,
takes
up nearly two-thirds
or
sit
is
of the
to stand
vessel
upon
upright
and
as the
bamboos are
set
(or rather
on
bamboo
longer
one
mast
for a
of
same
the
sort
being used to
sails
of
bamboo yard. 1
They have
blades,
a long rough
a square form
which
men
the
of
on which, at the height of about six or eight feet above the surface of
the roof,
steer
Some
1
'
Narrative, vol.
i.
of
the fastest
p. 84.
Also Forrest's
441
of
'
Tour
these
boats
are of
of the Ganges.'
3 l
The
somewhat superior form and
Sailing-Boat.
construction,
another.
With
over
The Europeans
Avind.
made
broad
flat
floor,
square
and enabled
faster,
stern,
Some
by introducing a
and being
sail;
of
of less
safer
and
the
for
bow
full
more
to carry
and
make
at
accommodation
of the
is
kitchen, and
a smaller boat,
THE PANCHWAY.
The
teristic
larger-sized
It is also
The
sercing,
loom
the
side
of
which
and shaped
is
is
a very charac-
like a
snuffer-tray.
is
lashed
is
sides,
When
sackcloth,
yard,
or master, stands
short paddles
to the
aft,
large, broad,
on the
little
and
aft-deck,
to a stanchion standing
steers
with a loug
oar,
the stern; another of the crew has a similar oar on the starboard-quarter.
There are
their
of
of vessel,
with
who sit cross-legged on the deck upon the tilt, and ply
much effect, resting them on bamboos, which are fixed
the wind
in
three
fair,
is
pieces,
of
loosely
bamboo.
laced together,
and secured
plying from
various places
'
Voyage
to the
on the Ganges
from Calcutta.
1
to
bamboo
East Indies,' by
442
J. S.
Stavormus, Esq.
to
and
Boats
of India.
THE BIIAULEA.
The Bhaulea,
amoug mauy
of
or
the
Gauges
much
boat, is very
different
is
peculiarity
Ganges Rowing-Boat.
which
steer
light
also
sits
there
to
CUTCH COTIYAHS.
These boats belong
to
They
to
trade
ports.
They
are
very well
built,
is
from 30
They
ft.
rigged, with
native
to
50
ft.,
by 12
are navigated
ft,
latine-risrffecl
to
23
by a crew
ft.
in breadth,
of 15 to
sails,
and
ft.
20 men and a
to
10
tindal.
deep.
ft,
They
are latine-
boats.
THE PA.TTAMAE.
The Pattamar
by
(or pattamach)
articles of
merchandise.
that country,
is
is
Deccan and
remarkable for
its
at
of rice
and other
sailing vessels of
U3
section,
where there
is
much
circle,
less keel
The
than at the extremities.
the boat
those with
Sailing-Boat.
The extent
very
flat
floors
of
it
gives
additional
is
less.
weatherly
The
qualities
under
sail;
and
also
they get aground (as they are very liable to do in the Deccan), they
444
that
may
formed
when
be got
Boats
off
is
again without
difficulty.
hollow
rigged with two masts, which rake forwards, the fore-mast being the larger, as
of India.
The pattamar
is
sailed
is
and
latine sails,
stiff
and
fast-sailing boat
THE MUCHOO,
or
Muchwa,
a fishing-boat
is
pattamar, but
much
its
of
the
Deccan,
The muchoo
smaller.
small size
is
This
is
hence
strong
remarkably
resemblance to the
fast,
BUNDER
Indian harbours
bearing
sails
BOAT.
It
is
generally rigged
sails.
THE BHOLCO.
The Bholco
is
small
light
boat,
of
India
river boats
long,
made
of
with
a hood or cabin
bamboo.
MOHE PUNKEE.
The Mohr Punkee,
a peacock, and having
called
or peacock-boat, so
at
its
prow
from
its
445
with
is
its
tail
beautifully
The
Sailing-Boat.
portrayed in imitation of the gaudy feathers of the peacock, and the stern
about 9
front, is
80
ft.
terminates in a point.
hang on each
side,
is
gold,
Avith
as
is
are
erected,
also
the
usually
is
ft.
of
some
of
towards the
which
stern,
and covered
curtains which
by a
light rail.
lower
fruit,
sherbet,
and
other refreshments.
The
floor
it
is
The
throne, or
seat
upon
sitting
of
eminence,
highest distinction,
of
sits.
Mohr Punkee.
The boat
is
propelled
by
crew
thirty
of
or
forty,
who
sit
double-banked
behind the pavilion, with faces fronting the direction in which the boat
The paddles
are
each
furnished
with
two
brass
rings
on
is
their handles,
to
go.
which,
The Mohr Punkee draws but very little water and glides along with great velocity
It is steered by a long oar, fastened on the larboard side near
At
is
set up,
The crew
are directed
by
a pilot,
who
and
alone to
owing
to
of
the country.
and exertion.
They
much
makes
gesticulation,
are an expensive
luxury
are fitted.
44G
Boats
of India.
The
of
surf
in the surf
off
nature of the
coast at
boat,
when
ships
to
of
at anchor in the
Madras
remarkable
The exposed
roads there.
it
and
for beaching
and
shelter,
and some-
difficult,
times impossible, to effect a safe landing of either passengers or goods in any boat
of
ordinary
beachmen
Under
construction.
been
has
turned
these
the
to
subject,
and
the
result
is
the
native
have
they
that
peculiarly adapted
is
meet those
to
difficulties,
so that
passengers and
goods
may now be
safely put
off
or
broken
nails,
pegs,
nor
bolts
are
used
any part
in
of
the
structure
of
Massoolah boat, but the planks and other parts are sewn and laced together with
the strong fibres of the cocoanut-tree, layers of cotton being placed between the planks.
inside,
narrow
flat
strip
tough
of
to avoid the
fibrous
;
The
wood
is
the
laid,
to
them
encounter
on the shore when being beached or launched through the heavy surfs at Madras,
which
it
is
impossible to avoid
so that, if
kind of rough usage would very quickly loosen the planks, the boat would become
leaky, and in the course of
is
tough and
flexible,
for a
of
The wood
leather.
the fastenings
of
447
an
soft,
elastic
all
of
which
it
nature, and
is
the
The
and power
the force
yielding effect
Sailing-Boat.
by which the boat
the surf
of
dashed and
is
In course of
become
loose
seams are then re-sewn with new material of the same kind,
the
of
cotton
soft
are
longer
length
the
the
at
of
small
the
fact
varies
and deep
sides
in
all
upper part
the
flat-bottomed, but
It is
the boat
top of
is
the
of
boat
is
has
broader and
considerably
lower part.
the
of
that
so
sides,
and when
as tight
is
size
in
of
very broad
the bottom
is,
strong rowlock
fixed
is
size,
inside,
to
top
It
always very
is
proportion to
in
its
greatest peculiarity.
its
the
the
at
top
the
of
stern-post,
with
the
object
of
giving a powerful leverage for twisting the boat with a long oar on any sudden
emergency.
end, about
nerve
requisite
are
foot
rowed by
It is
foot
or
in
the
thwarts
the
of
the
The
Notwithstanding
landing on
safest
form
when
risk
boat
is
of
the
an art
native boatmen
sit
aft,
boat
prow, and
the
blade
good deal
Massoolah
of
facing
sit
passengers
all
these
precautions, there
beach at Madras
that
off
only to
who
steersman
who
diameter.
in
circular
on a bench
the
lower
courage and
of
heavy
in
and guides
at
sea.
row double-banked,
not
elevated as
so
rowers.
vessel
putting
which has a
oar,
and half
oarsmen,
six
two on a thwart.
i.e.,
in
the
is
There
by
be acquired
effect
it
local
practice.
all
also
is
of
the same
Massoolah
the
water from breaking over the boat and drenching the passengers to the skin.
numbers
distinctly
all
required
to
carry
their
MADRAS CATAMARANS.
Strangers, on visiting the
these
in
remarkable and
coast
of
fragile-looking
rafts,
and
the
manner
much
in
interested
which
they
448
'
Boats
breast the heavy breakers off
very
formidable to
look
The Catamarans
rounded
the
of
logs,
raft
the
of
Madras
of
from 20
is
three
formed
of
much
three
logs
the
ft.,
cocoa-tree
the
of
by being lashed
is
their force.
in
25
to
ft.
The
Madras.
irresistible
are
log
the coast at
are
at,
of India.
to
ft.
and
is
are similar in
the logs
The
centre
fitted
The two
ft.
largest,
not
The length
side.
side
form, but smaller, having their sides straight and fitted to the
centre log.
They
only,
are
navigated
generally
surfs,
sometimes by one
each
skill
and dexterity,
when
the boats of
as they
the
waves. 1
from ships
as
if
in
they were
racket,
treading
their
they are
The caps
heads.
often
obliged
to
surf.
They carry
waterproof
ease
dive
is
letters,
messages, &c, to
the
material,
force
of
tied
them
the
agile native,
not
if
in
to
escape
But
if
that coast.
In the log-book
of
ii.
the
left
of
life.
If
shark,
the
raft,
waxed
notwithstanding which,
conical-
as
lucky enough
their
well
raft,
the catamaran-man be
as
the
by the
and
appear
heads.
their
in
letters
and
off
men
or
when
and
When
they come
p. 909.
'This
is
made
whilst
'
lying off
morning, six a.m., saw distinctly two black devils playing at single-stick.
Surely this doth
"We watched those infernal imps above an hour, when they were lost in the distance.
'
'
!
Lady
(1846).
'
Voyages and
449
Travels,' &c.
The
Sailing-Boat.
but
the illustration.
They
buoyant and
life-boat
being
Catamaran
neatly
at
the
the
coast
of
those
The two
foiu*
logs of
central
logs
may
shaped,
useful
sides to the
surface.
unsinkable
an
contrivance,
central
be seen by
wood, flattened on
are
as
described,
last
being composed of
bottom.
buoyant capacity,
of
outer edges of
is
superior
qualities,
and rounded
the top
whole
of
There
is
that a gradual
a gradual
The
slope
rise at the
fore part
as to
of
rope
bows and
by
the
raft,
is
looped
stern,
but
to
left
the
slack
aft
part,
by
up the middle
in a
by the sea.
wooden anchor, with a heavy
washed
aft
ends.
heavy
of
sea,
the
and
raft,
so that it
may be used
tackle,
at the
to
off
is
still,
as
it
has always
On these shallow-looking rafts the native fishermen of the coast put to sea,
and pursue their daily avocations with every confidence in their craft
beaching
and putting off in broken water and heavy breakers without fear or clanger, so
;
long as they can retain a hold upon the surface of the Catamaran.
450
Boats
of India.
CEYLON CATAMARANS
The Catamarans
of
of
The
stem.
side
the Madras
logs,
inclines
are
too,
the
at
fore
sort
of
rather
raft.
Madras
to those of
upwards
is
of service
MADRAS SAILING-CATAMARANS.
The
Madi'as
Sailing-Catamarans
Each log
is
cut
flat
are
of
on the upper
side,
at each
and rounded
composed
of
three
sheer.
superior
wood turning up
kind,
at the
bottom
forming the bows are also rounded, but the stern ends are squared.
which
log,
down
is
like a
much
the largest,
is
The middle
Sailing-Catamaran and^sectic
logs,
therefore,
of
The
a sort of well or interior, and place for the feet of the crew.
besides which
carry
attached
sail
to
they
sort
are
of
without some
the
bolted
raft,
together
the sides,
at
the
artificial
Sailing- Catamaran
contrivance
on one
side,
and
with a
therefore
heavy
an outrigger
solid
log,
is
neatly
These Catamarans
sail well,
451
The
to
windward
The
Sailing-Boat.
sea
weather
ordinary
their
and seem
coast,
Catamaran being a
life-boat
to
in
no
they have
THE LANGADY.
The Langady,
somewhat curious
is
palmyra
of
stern
is
it
trees.
like the
head
a cask.
of
hold them at
Two
or
proper distance
The ferryman
Langady
poles
three
apart
Nursapore,
hollow inside, and have an opening at the top for passengers and goods.
quite
The
or native ferry-boat of
twin canoe,
of
sort
are
lashed
across
to
stands on the aft part of one of the pontoons, and conducts and propels the
with a setting
pole.
THE DHONEY.
The Dhoney,
of
Ceylon
and
or Yatrawe,
is
employed
is
in the
lacings,
made
of
matting
stuff
is
as
to-
sharp
~No
make them
below,
a strong
also
is
nails
or
neatly
section.
and
in the
mechanically
fibrous material
called
coir
yarn.
these
construction of
joined
caulking
of
soft
water-tight.
The
hull
of
the
Dhoney
is
wide
at
the
top and
less
curve
Boats
bow and
and
aft,
of India.
stern
at the stern
is
of
formed
is
Several cross-beams are placed across the vessel under the gunwale
wood.
aft,
to
the
made
projecting
fast.
and are
vessels,
usually fitted with shifting outriggers, suspended over the side in the same manner
as the outriggers of other Ceylon boats.
The Dhoney
mizzen;
much
the
the smaller of
they
that
upwards
is
may be
sails
The masts
when required.
the two.
struck
are
at
fitted
The
mainsail,
the
bowsprit
heel with
is
The Dhoneys
of
and iron
bolts
foresail,
short,
and
they have no
a pin, so
and
the bow.
sails
are in
points
like
the
craft.
to those of Ceylon,
outrigger, and
being
therefore carry
sails.
of
the
Cavery,
In
of
in
of a circular form,
fact,
Mysore are
from 8
ft.
to
called
10
ft.
'
Dhoneys.'
in diameter,
They
are
and covered
differing
in
Great Britain. 2
In
these
fragile
ferry-boats
goods
and
merchandise
are
Mr. Clive Bigham, in his recent travels through Western Asia, seems to have
called
'
Gophers
'
2
3
Vide supra, p.
9.
'
453
'
The
Sailing-Boat.
THE BALHAM.
The Balham
(or
Ballam)
a kind
is
hollowing
out
the
trunk of
single
and
and
aft,
is
tree
It
is
enormous
of
employed in carrying
chiefly
It is rigged
Ceylon.
of
of
size,
and
is
the largest
sail.
SAILING-CANOES OF CEYLON.
'
Skimming
blithe
sail
Captain G. P. Thomas.
The
Ceylonese
(also
Cingalese)
called
or
Point
de
Galle
canoes
are
very
remarkable, not only for their curious form of hull, but also as regards the manner
in
though
one
outriggers,
portion
each
without nails
sailed.
merely a
is
18
about
ft.
They
are
balance dog,
at
the
extremity
two
of
length.
in
carried
it
is
These extraordinary
little
They carry no
but their peculiarly buoyant nature and ingenious form enable them,
ballast,
under the
skilful
in length,
ft.
to
deep, exclusive
to the
gunwale
with coir yarns, loose coir padding being bound over the seams or joinings.
The
1
Sir J.
Emerson Tennent's
'
Ceylon,' vol.
ii.
is
Vide also
454
'
Picturesque Ceylon,'
of the
doop-wood or
by Henry W-
Cave, 1893,
Boats
pine-varnish
tree,
narrow
strip
end to end.
Ceyhon.
of
about
The leeward
side of
left so
open
some
out of
of these canoes
is
on the
it
inside from
and in
Upon
something
is fuller
and rounder,
Ladrone Islands. 1
the cylindrical or bottom part of the Ceylonese canoe they build a sort of trough,
The
cylindrical part of
The
latter also
projects
up
two or
three feet beyond the cylinder at each end, and the stem and stern of the canoe stand
The
flat
455
up above the
cylinder,
The
Sailing-Boat.
angles
right
fifteen,
to
twenty
or
Two
at the outer ends, are fixed across the top part of the
downwards
at
stability
its'
fitted
length, and
its
curved
projecting
and capacity
spars,
where the
of the canoe),
outer ends of the spars are secured to a log of buoyant wood, about half the length
and placed
of the canoe,
The
of
with
parallel
The
and preserves
it,
its
elongated
being made
yard, wdiich
is
the sail
only at the
secured
square-sail,
fast,
four
of the
when
the
sail
is
set,
is
of the
is
secured to
The mast
attached.
mast to the
is
the
sail
corners,
tall
of sail.
is
also
aft
is
sup-
part of the
extending from
its
of
mast
and in
this
Flanging thwarts,
of the canoe,
their legs
resting
so that the
crew
upon
sit
cross-pieces,
out
for
it
is
said
are
wind
is
counterpoised.
fastened to
the top-sides
interior,
of
aft
other,
the canoe.
craft are
of the
or
to
456
sea
in
any
of Burma.
Boats
weather
and
they skim along among the shipping at Point de Galle with fear-
up
bringing
velocity,
less
now
and
fruits,
then
to
for
offer
cooling
delicious
sale
extraordinary
of
fishes
colours
and
fantastic
forms. 1
southern
passing the
Vessels
the
of
coast
some
of
crews of these canoes, even at the distance of twenty-five miles from the
shore.
When
peculiarity
rivets.
run ashore at
is
suffering
of
its
construction
in
it
on
full sail
strikes the
shore,
to the beach,
owing
to the
The
native sea-boats of the Maldive and Laccadive Islanders (in the Indian Ocean)
Cocoa-nut
is
the
wood
chiefly
used
The planks are fastened together with hard wooden pegs the larger boats
made very strong. The form of the Maldive boats is not much adapted
:
thus
fast
sailing,
lug-mainsail and
is
The
triangular fore-sail.
large
vessels,
main-sail
are
for
sails
flat,
and
spread at the lower part with a boom, the fore end of Avhich works in a rest or
cross-piece a
bow-sprit.
The stem
of the
the
Maldive boat
fore-sail
is
large,
and
set out
on a
is
BOATS OF BURMA.
The
solid
native
trunk of
of
feet in length
partly
by
fire
and partly by
Vide. Sir J.
'
after the
Emerson Tennent's
'
457
cutting.
Ceylon,' vol.
W.
feet,
Cave, 1893.
Th'ie
The
fish
Sailing-Boat.
Burmese boat
is
was
in imitation
tail of
body
of the
broad flanges of
usually
sixty
or
being
Burmese
'
used
oars
worked
each
ones,
The steersman
on a spindle.
a
the
rowers,
short
boat
of
called
the
native boat-building
was
is
Leedegee.'
The
always and
industry
is
an important
still
among
the
Burmese
the
of
of
and
boats,
described
fully
is
illustrated
from photographic
modern
interesting
Burma, by two
The wood
boats
are
which
is
work
residents.
of
built
on
is
tough
and
Thing/an,
durable,
of the
much
fanciful taste.
Burma,' by
Mas
458
Boats
They only
it
appears,
is
sail
In the superior
modern pleasure-boats
class of
is
one of
its
most striking
Chair of
State
Burma
of
which,
Some
peculiarities.
of light,
of sail,
with
of
flags,
pheasant or other gay plumaged bird, flowers and other ornamental carvings, but no
gay colours
the latter being reserved for the garments and head-gear of the occupants,
which are thus in attractive contrast with the quiet natural colours
other woods of which the pleasure-boats of the native
BANGKOK
(SIAM) BOAT-SAILING.
measuring about 20
ft.
on the water-line, 22
it
can be closed
The
when
of the Boat-sailing
ft.
ft.
over
all,
The boats
ft.
beam, and 2
are half-decked,
diameter, which
open boats
shipping
it is,
of
is
about 15
Club,
fitted
ft.
3 ins.
and have a
with hatches, so
necessary.
The members
to the
that
thingan and
of the
are constructed.
Boat-sailing Club has recently (1894) been established among Europeans and
Americans at Bangkok.
draft
Burmese
itself
at
and
ft.
in length.
for cruising,
when
at leisure,
is
usually
handy
and quick in stays, besides being good sea-boats, capable of navigating with safety the
Meinham
bar, in the
it
west monsoon), and also be able to withstand the strong breezes of the north-east
monsoon.
The
sails,
and some
as
sloops
Vide
(which were
and mizzen.
class
'
Burma,' by
Max
459
all
built at
Hong-Kong)
The
Sailing-Boat.
Where
is
ISLANDERS.
from Eastern
isles,
where they
lie,
Captain G.
The Andaman
Archipelago
is
which
P.
Thomas.
is
islets,
many
Bay
the Great
of
in appearance, rising as they do like beautiful oases in the wild waste of ocean that
1
lashes their rocky shores.
The inhabitants
of
the
Canoe of
as
or,
it
Andaman
whom
Andaman
their
found
nature,
the
impossible to
and spacious
Andamans.
uncivilised
it
safe
its
Mincopie,
or
natives of
the
Islands, possess very ingeniously constructed canoes, scooped out of the solid
Islanders.
But notwithstanding
fitted
tree.
The buoyancy
the waves
with an outrigger,
of the
the utility of
when at sea.
Andaman canoes
which
is
is
The
'
The Andaman
Islanders,'
by F.
J.
Ibid.
460
leak,
to their boats.
to
it
is
and they
float
that of
Dr.
among
The
the
Boats
Andaman
of the
Isles.
may have
notion.
Andaman
to the
Islands,
drifted on
to sea to
more
distant fishing
grounds.
The paddles
3
ft.
the
made
of a hard-grained
women and
With
ft.,
ft.
The work
of
making them
is
children.
assistance of
propelled at such a rate that, in a fair race with an English ship's boat (the captain's
gig),
all
entirely unavailing.
'
Our
first
cutter also
and had
of
it all
had a
trial
their
own
'
to
way.'
were hopeless.
The Andaman
Islanders,' p. 317
Ibid. p. 320.
461
et seq.
efforts to
The
Sailing-Boat.
Malay Archipelago,
and groups
of the islands
are a
class,
varying in
50
tons,
Many
some
which navigate
of
from the
40
the burthen of
to the other.
islands,
size
of these vessels
which
of
their native
and
of islands of Polynesia,
aiid
sometimes in both.
But the most remarkable circumstances with regard to the building of these outlandish
boats and vessels are, that in some of the islands the natives construct them with the
most homely kind
of tools
The
community.
civilised
any
own
contrivance,
made
of flints, bones,
tools they
peculiarities of
many
of
ingenuity
and
shells,
worthy
of
some
of
of the
most important
islands,
who have
of canoe
arts
of
and
exists
countries.
The invention
of
the Plying
Proa
is
is
all of
of those islands.
of a
management
it
and the
of
it.
462
Boats
the trade-winds
Ladrone
Islands.
of the
of those islands,
fitted
ingenuity) of the construction and contrivance of the Flying Proa, and consider the
extraordinary speed at which
worthy
of civilised nations
where
it
sails,
we
shall in each
of these particulars
'
find
it
of our admiration,
arts
flourished.'
Explanation of
the Plate.
Fig. 1 represents the Flying Proa with her sail set, as she appears
when viewed
2.
is
a view of the Flying Proa from the head (or stem on), with the outrigger
windward.
Fig. 3
windward
is
E F G
is
where
side
AB
is
M E" two
(fig.
the
KL
the
placed to windward, to prevent the Proa from shipping water, and for
man who
supported
windward
2)
is
fixed.
The mast
it,
itself is
stays,
one of
Lord Anson's
'
463
may
The
Sailing-Boat.
Walter, M.A.,
'
mean
or contemptible
character.
which
estimations
at a
believing that, with a brisk trade-wind, they will run near twenty miles an hour.'
of
Proa
the Flying
in
is
direct
opposition
to the
principles of
make
one
is flat
but the head and stern of the Proa are as exactly alike as possible, and the vessel
may
be sailed with either end foremost, but always with the rounded side to windward,
and the
one
flat
leeward
to
therefore,
months in one
Indeed, the boat never need be turned round but twice a year,
sail.
shift,
direction,
know
to
from whence
the wind will blow, and that wind being always a side one throughout the whole range
advantage
finding
it
and Avorking to windward, or of sailing before the wind, but exclusively that
of reaching
indeed, such a
in a breeze, unless
it
of hull
sail as
sail
of the
wind by some
artificial
contrivance.
It
has been already stated that the lee side of the Proa
is
in other words,
is flat, or,
then the whole open side boarded up from stem to stern with straight planking
to render it the
more
The outrigger
upon the
and
sail,
all
But
to capsize.
in
bamboo
At
made
fitted
and easy
is
and
boat.
The weight
of the
intended to counterpoise the Proa against the force of the wind acting
The
and one
consists of a frame
is
ticklish,
The Chaplain
is
of
The bottom
464
is of
one
Boats
piece,
made
like the
almost
flat,
instead of a keel, 26
The breadth
exceeds 4
ft.
The mast,
it
good substance.
left of a
The under
long.
ft.
part of the
to
about 5
ft.
From
formed that
so
Proa depends
in
much
is
less at the
bow and
it
The
of
la tines
illustration, yet
will be
bamboo
when
The
fore
end
bow
either at
of
nations
it is
considered
it
and
is
how
it
at the foot,
looks not a
and
large
less lofty
is, it
when
sail,
the
sail -in
of the outrigger.
the
or stern.
as flat as a board;
portion of
much wider
and although
other
viewed independently
not so
is
of the outrigger.
sail is
than the
or
seldom
stern.
beam
has a
it
latitudinally, but stands in the bilge of the Proa, close to the weather-gunwale,
is
this bottom,
stern.
amidships, and
ft.
is
up
or 5 in.
in.
bow and
of the
or 5
28
or
ft.
Islands.
is
bottom
Ladrone
of the
yard
The
secured in a socket
is
sail
is
also fitted
is
also
heavy
is
and such
made purposely
is
the
mode
sail,
to receive
it,
stands nearly
it
and
rolling
up a
the Proa.
The material
of
which the
When
little to
sail is
all of
made
is
the Proa alters her tack for the return voyage, her crew bear her
of it
along
away a
the lee-side of
by easing
that
bamboo.
off
it
in the
what was the stern then becomes the prow, and the Proa
is
trimmed on the
other tack.
one at the
carries a
bow and
the
crew
other
at
the
and
to trim, adjust,
From
and attend
six
of
when
or
stern.
seven,
two
These
of
whom
steer the
The
are
vessel
duties of
to the sail.
it
will be
seen
how
admirably they are adapted for the range of the Ladrone Islands and from the great
power they possess in the sail, the flatness of their lee-side, and their narrow form of
;
465
3 o
The
hull, assisted
Sailing-Boat.
are enabled to fore-reach with
immense power,
Vessels bearing some resemblance to the Flying Proa are often met with in various
them appear
to
to
those of the Ladrone Islanders, either in the ingenuity of form and construction, or in
sail.
some genius
of
seas
mentioned bj Pliny, eighteen hundred years ago, that vessels navigating the
T
the
to
necessity of tacking.
had prows
Taprobane (Ceylon)
west of
And
is
also
either
at
avoid
end, to
the
they were built with prows at each end, but without holds or keels.
Still,
this
mention by Pliny and Strabo does not appear to clash with the general impression of
the early voyagers, that the original notion was derived from the Ladrone Islanders.
Even
architecture,
is
it
may be
all
of
makes
with the
so
leeway
little
of the vessel,
flat lee-side
of weatherly qualities
Modern attempts
the
too,
would seem
to
flatness
the
of
be the most
scientific
combination
the
at
art
of
been made
sail in
English
of the
other
combined
sail,
ever invented.
member
Besides,
the Ladrones
And what
vessel
with
fairly questioned
an
of
able mechanic and boat-builder on the Mersey, appears to have been, in a measure,
Flying Proa,
great attraction,
as
which
was
fully
described
in
the
columns
'Bell's
Life'
The
of
BOATS OF BOENEO.
Some
of
sailing-boats
The
of these"
the
boats
of
fell into
Qb
'
Strabo,
id
are
have high and very broad sterns and long raking bows.
command
of
Lord Anson,
xv.
c.
15.
466
when on an
They have
sit
necesse
'
vi. 24).
Boats
of the
Malay Archipelago.
and other
Some
peculiarities,
the
of
canoes
in
to the illustration.
he
describes
as
of
very
long
propelled
shape,
by
and ornamented
paddles,
fifteen
The small
sailing-boats
he describes as
to
fitted
with wooden
in fact
outriggers, which,
size.
On
the inland
a-half wide,
but a hollowed
log.
float
BOATS OF BRUNI.
One
of the greatest
novelties at Brum'
is
The
make
is
their purchases.
'
'
There being no
all
467
The
The floating market
work on Borneo:
is
'
Sailing-Boat.
down about
St.
women
water lanes, and resting for a while in the slack at the back of the houses.'
The Proas
of the
Praus
trunk of a
or
tree,
Prahus 1
over
of
quarter with
.
As
sail,
'
though made
in the
outlagers
The thwarts
blade.
'
are
a precaution
side,
vessels,
framework consisting
across the aft part of the Proa, the outer ends of the poles being secured to a large
When
bamboo.
wind
the
is
heavy,
latine-shaped sail
made
of matting.
part
of
the
and
fitted
sailed
with a large
The
which are
Balignini,
of the
fleet
small
men.
The Balignini and Baju pirates were formerly the terror of the Indian seas.
Mengkabong was the headquarters of those lawless people.
The Baju Prahus are rigged with tripod-masts, which consist of three tall bamboos,
the two foremost being fitted on a cross-beam, the other loose so that when a heavy
;
3
squall threatens, the masts can be immediately struck.
The arrangement
'
Voyage
Spencer
to
St.
'
of Borneo,'
Borneo.'
468
'
(and described at
Boats
page 471)
is
somewhat
Malay Archipelago.
of the
Baju
the one by which the tripod of the Tartar galley can be struck
in the
Baju Prahu
is
mast being
whereas the
aft-leg
The
contrived.
They
in the outrigger.
differ
(or
from those
Sooloo canoe
of the
is
made
wood hollowed
Sooloo
is
is
railing
is
also
which
placed
it
The outrigger
it
stability.
but
Canoe Sectit
i.e.
double one,
rest
out,
it
extra
of the outrigger.
sailed.
They
upon and
1
enlarged with wash-boards or upper strakes secured to the trunk.
sure,
when
owlets
flee
The
pelago
vol.
Sooloo or Illanan Prahus are the largest kind of Prahus in the Indian Archi-
See Wilkes'
ii.
prey,
they.'
'
469
vol. v. p.
332
also
'
The Cruise
who went
of the
Marchesa,'
The
by the name
'Lanans.'
of
Sailing-Boat.
burthen,
to thirty tons
nearly a hundred feet in length, and of considerable breadth of beam, with a sharp
bow
hollow
bulwarks,
and internal
strongly
were chiefly
fittings
timber
of
but the
raised platform
time.
built
of
The crew was generally a very numerous one, sometimes from forty to
was constructed on both sides of the Prahu, for the con-
together.
fifty.
the
decks,
by
little
sails
and oars
were
water,
as a fighting
sometimes
fifty
under
fast
sail,
These
stage.
They were rigged with two separate shearlashed together at the top.
The heels of the
masts,
foremost were set in a base, which partly revolved, and the shear-mast could thus
so that,
when
let
to
of a river,
so
canes,
The
practices.
and were
could
sail
on the side
might
it
these
of
sails
They used
also
also
be dropped
of
to assemble in a
numerous
fleet
They
the Straits of
pelago.
large size
of
when on
form a bridge
as to
fall
walls,
it
to
infested
Sea; but piracy in those waters has long since been put down.
TAETAE GALLEY.
The
vessel used
was a Tartar
by
each
from stem
side,
stern,
Gruinea
was 40
ft.,
of
water
3-|- ft.
ft.
to
sat,
New
of
at
the
lower end,
across,
The
feet
of
the
470
Boats
Malay Archipelago.
of the
as on a pivot.
The
fore-spar of
with
by unlocking which the mast could be struck with ease by three men. 1
The main-sail was a large four-cornered one, called by the Malays lyre tanjong
The boat also carried a fore-mast, on which a latine sail was set
(pointed sail).
When the wind was
also a mizzen-mast, on which another latine could be used.
a forelock,
heavy,
sail (a latine)
was
set,
and the
The advantages
sail
in a breeze,
of
to
be that
easing off the sheet and then rolling and winding up the
of turning the
this
contrivance
it
the
sail
by
may be
sail
and
may
a very powerful
sail,
2
fixed to the inner end of the boom.
entirely rolled
side together)
is
is
so furled.
up
(so
that
the
set,
Captain Forrest's
'
Voyages.'
Jellore,
and other
471
By
same manner.
or half set,
The
The
of
for
Sailing-Boat.
was thatched with the leaves
cabin,
palm-tree,
called
nipa, being
covering their houses on the south-west coast of Sumatra, and in most of the
Malay countries.
abaft
called
burthen are
vessels of
all
fitted
PADUAKANS OF CELEBES.
These
singular-looking
Paduakans.'
They
are
boats
built
Bera,
made very
are
island
by the system
tight
Paduakans
of
place
outside planks
'
Bugis
boats.
of Celebes.
place
of
is
together
up the timbers
first
called
craft tight.
system of boat-building
whereas we
are
Celebes
of
which
at
The Paduakans
They
the
of
at
first
old
models, and
these
vessels
is
'
Voyage
472
that
(or ribs)
to them.
this
to Mergui.'
the
to
bow
is
lower than
European eyes
the
besides,
Boats
when under
too,
in
sail
keep
in order to
Malay Archipelago.
of the
often driven
is
off
the stem.
The Paduakan
is
formed
is
three
of
bamboos, and
stout
few
feet abaft
The tripod-mast
lyre tanjong.
in a similar
fitted
raised a
is
manner
that of
to
the
The
two
illustration represents
one with
sail furled,
its
sail.
The Catamarans of Discovery Bay, in JSTew Guinea, are made of three or more
cocoa-nut
most
of
together and
lashed
trees
platform about
foot high, in
the
on which
centre,
Some have
to carry the
this,
beautiful native canoe-paddles are shaped like the long narrow leaves of
BTJGIS
The
author
of
OR MACASSAR PRAUS.
on the Malay
'
Archipelago
a native Prau.
are
inhabited
the
luxurious
their
of
tastes
tortoise-shell find
the most
way
of
birds
Aru
Islands
is
European
nevertheless
Pearls,
races.
The
the
native vessels
trade,
contribute
mother-of-pearl,
enjoyment
Paradise, of
of
Europe.
the
who
made
1,000 miles, in
'
to
and
or
tripang,'
of the Chinese.
in
make
to
the
December
or
full
a voyage to the
To
to
of
of the track of
to the monsoons.
beginning
January, at the
civilised
Europe
to
by shiploads
full of
Their
some water
plants,
It
a small
Even by
Ultima Thule
'
'
'
of
New
The
Ibid., vol.
'
ii.
the
courage and
473
3 p
The
daring to trust himself
Sailing-Boat.
on a voyage
The Prau
bows,
rudders
strong
the
of
out two
or three
to
large
on each
feet
The rudders
which keeps them
of
and to
side,
of
The
ship.
but instead of being placed astern, they were hung on the quarters from
in
as a vessel of about
by the author
described
is
1,000
of
or seven
perhaps
steering.
facilitates
were not on deck, but entered the vessel through two openings, each
tillers
about a yard square, into a lower or half deck about three feet high, in which
the two steersmen.
sit
nothing to
is
prevent the water from having free access to the interior, and there are no watertight bulk-heads.
In the
aft part of
the vessel
says
it
by
little
of
split
is
the voyage
The
galley
little
all to
bamboo, pleasantly
It
had
and he
a very small
raised six
elastic,
celebrated.
clothes,
himself
of
the middle
pillows.
deck, about
five
It
for the
thatched house, on
feet high,
and
and books
little store of
luxuries for
while guns, revolver, and hunting-knife hung conveniently from the roof.
vessel
already
described
illustrated.
similar
to
The main-yard
those of
was
the
formed
of
Tartar
many
Supra, p. 471.
Malay Archipelago,' vol.
The
'
474
ii.
pp. 160
Boats
The crew
and
coasts
islands.
would add
thin
twisted round
cotton
who had
steersmen,
to squat
whom we
two
call
to
there
the
which
mate
evening they
'jurumudis,'
or
little
first
in the
men were
elder
the
called
'
juragan,' or
of the
house on deck.
little
The
great
way
only
mat
sails are
them being
up the
The
on the boom.
It is
dangerous to
tack without
to furl
to roll
first
the
of
at
a time in the
at
Then
should
head
the
Four
jacket.
Malay Archipelago.
of the
hauling
down
the jibs
sail
squall.
of
the
fore
and
aft
sails
have
to
be
Corocora
(or
Kora-Kora)
is
them
at
The
as
guarda
costas.
Corocora.
Ibid., p. 173.
'
475
vol.
ii.
p. 168.
vessel,
fleets
Sailing- Bo at.
The
The Corocora
On
10 tons burthen.
put, fore
often
are
is
and
uo wind
generally
is
They vary
with
fitted
in
from
size
aft,
besides which,
vessel
and
stern,
stem and
high-peering
has
outriggers, in the
is
who
others
propelled
in
sit
in the
sit
manner
this
is
paddles).
The author
'
Kora-Ivora,'
and
off
of
the
of
'
Malay Archipelago
on each
describes
'
side,
'
Avhich supported a
On
of the vessel.
are
Avas not
more than
aft.
sit
portion
some other
lost.'
Ar essels
They
of
are
the
in
Avhole voyage.'
Avere
little
engaged constantly
at
cook-house in the
coffee.
The
Ibid.
'
476
And he
dreadful
men
are
sail,
'
Two men
The
adds
The passage Avould have been agreeable enough but for the
" tom-toms," or Avooden drums, which are beaten incessantly Avhile the
rowing.
boat was
of
bows, where the passengers could boil their rice and make their
:
called
The middle
not unfrequently
similar to
the kind
Aveight
of
It
a boat
vol.
ii.
p. 69.
Boats
Malay Archipelago.
of the
The
Canoe-builders
native
Islands
the most
are
whole region
of the
Kei
the
of
any in the
expert of
Malay Archipelago.
of
many
of
The
neigh-
the
by
whose
far in
models,
designs,
The Canoes
of
one type
they are in
of
all
size
and
The
construction.
shaped canoes, so
when
voyagers,
very
crescent-
beautiful
seen at a
striking appearance,
have a
distance,
upon the
sitting
surface
of
to
fail
Europeans whose
them
to
islands of the
Some
Islands
of
buoyancy and
good
navigate the
fortune
interesting
enables
seas
and
Malay Archipelago.
the native
have a
protection
sun,
from
the
scorching
rays
the
of
of fruits
and
terity
fish,
skill in
of
saw
at
The
'
Aru
vol,
ii.
p. 176.
-177
The
long canoes, with the
bow and
Sailing-Boat.
up
stern rising
He
cassowaries' hair.
gives an
also
The
Kei excel
natives of
beautifully
in the art of
boat-building.
formed,
they terminate in high-pointed beaks, more or less carved, and ornamented with a
plume
The
are
and
end,
to
accurately
so
that
fitted
often
is
it
a place
to find
difficult
They
feathers.
of
planks,
of
joints.
for
sea without a nail or particle of iron about them, with the aid of no other tools than
axe, adze, and auger.
'
New
who has
sailed
much
Guinea
them can
in
Singapore,
to
look
to
good
at,
which,
in seas
testify,
and
sailers,
every
one
tempest-free as
The
forests of
durable,
some
which
of
consumed.
It is
proper length,
of
magnificent timber,
in
the
construction of
the
shore,
To make
boats an entire
larger
often miles
felled
to a
cut
across
The
the vessel.
foundation-piece, broad
in the
foot long
planks,
middle and
of
Along
standing up three or
left,
when
the
Each
portions.
or four inches, leaving at first a solid block at each end, to prevent splitting.
tree
to
in the construction of
and
straight
tall,
is
cut,
considerably
rising
The edges
at
each end,
is
this are
worked true
and smooth with the adze, and a plank, properly curved and tapering
at each end,
first
is
laid
held firmly up
be cut so as to
fit
against
exactly.
so that the
contact
skill
in
and
while a line
series
is
aloug
struck
of auger-holes
it,
which allows
wood
without
seems to be
holes so as exactly to
that the best
478
vol.
ii.
to
are fitted to
two planks are held firmly, and can be driven into the
difficidt as this
it
it,
of
p.
176.
yet so well
closest
practical
boring the
is
it
done
or closer-fitting joints.
Boats
The
boat
up
built
is
in
this
We
wood
Malay Archipelago.
of the
nothing
but
adhesion
the
these
of
pins
prevent the
to
now
to receive
by
pieces
the
to
surface
and when
are
so
'
and allowing
and binding
manner
is
of
on to the
fit
the
against
is
qualities of
me
prow and
vertical
The boat
rattans.
nails.
to receive
then complete;
is
these respects
built in this
careful
now formed
as exactly to
fitted
In the
are sprung
closed
the waves.
way with
The ends
plank.
the
of
They
Eibs are
rattan.
stern-posts,
gaping.
fixed.
a strong lashing of
projections
bound
of
planks
mode
of construction,
in
carefully
DTAK WAR-BOATS.
These are long-shaped canoes,
of
prahus, and are, besides, sufficiently capacious to hold from seventy to eighty men.
They
are
made with a
flat keel,
of
hard wood.
long
keel does not exceed six fathoms, and upon such they build a boat of eleven fathoms
over
The
all.
extra length
is
is
No
When
to
the white
is
is
The seams
are caulked
very tough
when beaten
as well as waist-cloths
out
it
serves
and head-dresses. 2
is
Malay prahus,
Wallace, the
'
'
Marryat's
'
Borneo,' &c.
479
St.
numerous
oars.
The
Sailing-Boat.
much
of
smaller
size
pirates,
being only
twelve tons burthen, but, in proportion, better manned, and the crew
to
These Prahus formerly infested the Straits of Malacca, Cape Romania, the Carimon
and neighbouring
Islands,
They have
straits,
low
long,
hull,
The
rig of the
platform
beyond
is
this
Malay
erected
platform
pirate
Prahus
over the
is
as
of the
bows
consists of
of
the
pirates
when
sails
of matting.
attacking a vessel.
fitted
of
480
Boats
They
the sides.
sometimes with
of the
The Ballellang
lug-sails.
comparatively narrow
They
The
water be smooth.
manner
of
though
still
cany
with the
sail
partly
The wide-spreading
Jellores
have
is
to leeward it
power
sail
when
sails,
is
yet they are capable of mounting two small swivel guns, with a
Malay Archipelago.
of the sail.
Panchallangs are vessels with one mast and the lyre tanjong.
is
boats, called
which
sail,
is
bridle below.
is
made
hauling
aft part.
When
it
in the
it
pin,
rolled
up
mode
of reefing a
as occasion
small
of
i.e.
boom and
with a cross-stick or
sail
may be
This
requires.
fast,
sail.
The
Ivolay
is
sail is
lug-sail.
The
of
native praus of
or a foot of rope in
its
decoration.
any part
is
it
In a description
of
iron
in
the
usual
481
3 q
The
and
Sailing-Boat.
o
rattans.
a long
was
of
'
In this
hundred
craft
little
miles,
to stretch
author of the
the
'
by four
three feet
in the
bows and
'
very considerable
'
it
the praxis of
the
the
Ivei
Islanders,
for beaxxty of
who,
it
are all
made by
said,
annually
is
workmanship. 2
of
They
with
strips of
curve upward.
plank, to raise
Aboxxt
foxxr
the
boat
six
or
eight feet,
them
feet
and
them
fastened a
is
liable to
be
xxpset
is
laid across,
and another
stern.
to
proper height.
to the
bamboo
outrigger.
The canoes
is,
The Indians at Manilla are very skilful in the art of boat-building. The native
boats have some peculiarities, but they are nevertheless well built and of considerable
variety.
of
prettily-built boats,
poles, like
the yard of
Ibid., p. 107.
Vide Travels in the East Indian Archipelago,' by Albert S. Bickmore, M.A. (1S68), p. 165.
These must not be confounded with the outriggers of the canoes of some other islands there is no outrigger
but merely an outlager, or pole, laid across the vessel amidships, and extending several feet beyond
vol.
ii.
'
to these canoes,
the sides.
482
Boats
Philippine
of the
Islands.
of the
beyond the
When
sides.
of
This contrivance,
sail.
however, does not always ensure safety, for at times the bamboo yards which form
break
the outlager
in
seldom
is
saved from
capsizing,
and
lost.
PANGUES.
made
two
trunk
of the hollow
some parts
though some
They
of the islands.
with a small
of a tree.
of
by
met with in
oars, assisted
sometimes
sail.
MINDANAO PLEASUBE-PROA.
Dampier
Sultan
island.
little
It
more.
hull
windows
almost
to
or chambers, one in
partitions
much
outlager
The
sides
fore
The
and betel-nut.
proas
are
of
rounded,
and serve
for
fitted
the
or
to the
sixty persons, or
and
over
the
aft
was
part
who
the
of
vessel
bilge-shaped,
side,
and there
is
for
the crew;
to sit
483
but the
no
flat
outrigger-boat.
side;
Beams
both
are
boatmen or paddlers
was
vessel.
roof
divided into
and
The
at pleasure.
sides
Ladrone proas
for the
ladies'
Ladrone Islands.
or
fifty
built,
flat,
pillows.
carry
to
slightly built with bamboos, about four feet high, with neat
same material
the
of
a pleasure-proa
describes
that
of
or paddle from.
surface,
The
Sailing-Boat.
MANILLA. BANCAS.
The
passage-boats of
banca
canals,
boat.
The trunk
is
tliey
much used on
are
carefully hollowed,
for the
the
easily.
easily upset
is
The thwarts
trunk of a
of the single
is
therefore the
Manilla Banca.
of
the vessel.
stout
bamboo
the
is
stability of
serves the purpose of a fender on going alongside, and also renders the vessel
with a
light
top or
awning
(as
on one
The banca
side.
to
more
is
also
protect
the
These vessels are steered with a large shovel-like paddle, which when not in use
they lay up on the top of the awning.
The
or
Saraboa
more layers
with a
little
is
of
by the
natives
it
is
composed
of
two
The native fishing is chiefly performed on rafts of this kind. They take fish at
the mouth of the river in nets suspended by the four corners from hoops attached
to a crane, by which they are lowered into the water.
The Paroa is a larger kind of trading or passage-boat used at Manilla.
484
Boats
Philippine
of the
Islands.
THE TAMBANGAN.
The Tambangan,
or Sourabaya passage-boat,
The boat
rigged.
itself
is
its
has in part
sides,
like
As
to
the apex
flat
floor
very
purpose.
of the
Island of Java
broad
is
curiously
uncommonly
roomy,
lower
is
an English doble.
the rig, the
sail is
is
fitted
is
set
with
light
canvas awning
is
set
up
of
manner
BOATS OP MADUBA.
On
windward
movable.
side,
they
Each boat
sometimes place a
carries
tAvo
canoe
triangular
while, on a kind
and everything
sails,
made
of
of
rack on the
on board
narrow white
that
is
cloths,
with occasionally a red or black one in the middle or on the margins, by Avay of
ornament. 1
'
485
p. 56.
The
Sailing-Boat.
The Sandwich
The Canoes
main range
of
of islands
in the
Western
of
Pacific.
well
made, considering that they are formed entirely by hollowing out the trunk of a
They
tree.
however,
are
Those
armed with a cut-water at the fore end, the whole standing out several
in the form represented by the engraving.
feet
of
space apart of
feet,
of
and the
sail
are
a small
canoes,
stern of
any other
islanders.
Canoes
Sailing
ISLANDS CANOES.
FIJI
The
group
are
Fiji
of
Islands.
Fiji
of the
in the
extending about 300 miles from east to west, and lying about 1,100 miles to the
of ]N"eAV Zealand, the largest of which are Yifci Levu (Great Fiji) and Vanua
Levu (Great Land); and the island of Eotumah was annexed in the year 1881.
The Sailing Canoes of the Fiji Islanders are of a very superior class. The largest
size are as much as a hundred feet in length, and of the double or twin form, consisting of two canoes of different sizes united by cross-beams, on which a platform
But although these are called double canoes by Europeans, the
is constructed.
north
'
second
or
which
composed
is
canoe
attached
itself.
one, as
hollowed out
of a tree
'
is
sail are
of the
to the larger
fitted
the
bottom
part
of
two canoes
the smaller
of a native
wood known
as the vas-wood.
The bottom of each of the canoes is formed of the trunk of a single tree, hollowed
The sides and coamings are fitted
out and built upon with considerable ingenuity.
and secured to the canoe by dovetailing the planks, which are also drawn closely
together with lashings of cocoa-nut plait, passed through flanges
The
The planks
paint.
intervals,
The
over
fore
is
also
and
aft
European mode
ends
the purpose
of the
gum
at regular
of boat -building.
the larger one to the extent of about twenty feet at each end, and the smaller
one somewhat
This
less.
The platform
is
is
of
seas in
rough water.
firmly secured over the top of the open part of the canoes, resting
on the cross-beams and raised sides (or coamings), and extending, on the outer
two or three
seven
feet
beyond them.
The depth
is
sides,
about
the platform, nearly amidships, between the two parts of the canoe, there
is
by four or
five high,
is
stage
of
feet.
On
who
taken
similar to the
left for
sit,
management
side.
more particularly
of the
when
canoe.
is
On
for those
Beneath the
the weather.
The covered
fore
and
487
The
Islands
are
Sailing-Boat.
ornamented with
prettily
shells,
and the
sails
with white
flags
and
streamers.
The
sail of
is
of triangular
made
It is
of
shape,
and
is set
with
The mast
canoe.
is
about half the length of the longer of the two vessels composing the
It is stepped into
Fiji
boom somewhat
the
The
less
end
an equal
The yard
is
They
of the
distance.
at
so
that,
when
on.
the sail
is
are bent
fixed to
two
The
which being
alike,
488
vessels.
of these vessels
;
both ends of
sail,
it
is
Canoes
Sailing
Islands.
Fiji
of the
necessary that the smaller canoe or outrigger should always he on the weather side,
therefore the canoe itself
be better understood
is
by
which
is
The
sail.
who
if
has seen
when
performed
it
The
'
stepped on a kind of hinge, and always inclines forward, was reversed, and at
number of men,
boom meet, hauled
it
which
or the point
sail,
where
was dragged
The
aft,
The business was conducted apparently with very little order, and the process
much longer time than that of tacking ship would have done with us.'
vessel.
occupied a
Under the
sail in
skilful
travel
to
preserving
fast,
This
is
maintained by several of the crew squatting on the windward side of the platform, or
in the hold of
It is
sail.
to
canoe
is
it
is
therefore his
The
of the mast.
away
very swiftly
sail
but
when any
it is
extra pressure of
and
to the strain,
They nevertheless make long voyages of hundreds of miles to Tonga, Ivotuma, and
Samoan Islands.
The building of one of these double canoes, by the natives, frequently occupies
Even a small one is never built under three or four months. The
several years.
the
tools
employed are
knife
and a few
gimlet,
and
chisel,
nails,
hard
feet.
Length
of larger
canoe
smaller canoe
Length
Breadth
Length
A
1
of platform
of
of
.70
.55
.....
.30
do
15
cuddy
.15
Breadth of cuddy
Height of platform ahove water line
Draught of water
Length
Length
Booms
of
mast
of
yard
'
Western
489
Wilkes'
'
2 to 3
.......
35
.10
15
fifty persons.
60
&
35
The
Sailing-Boat.
There
much
is
similarity
of the
the Fijis; and there can be no better evidence as to the ingenuity of the natives than
by them
neatness
The
Pacific.
to
how they
which
or ridges,
compose the
are
sails,
The
The
in a wedge-like form.
to the extent
and
fore
of one-third part
20
to 30
ft.
of the
whole length
stuck in a row on
wrought out
pegs,
little
of the vessel,
centre part,
and about
in length,
ft,
The
shells,
of
but more generally with paddles, the blades of which are short and
white
difficult to see
which are called single canoes have outriggers, and are sometimes
All those
in.
it is
vessel.
navigated with
20
planks, or pieces of
ornamented with
is
wood
of the
which
of
it
is
each about 60
ft,
composed.
ft.
long,
and 4
or 5
ft.
or
composed
of
two
vessels,
sides
composed
ft.
is
formed
two
of
of the
ft.
or 7
ft.
to the
long trough,
of the vessel.
of
The
joining together
body
is
Upon
and a
these
a boarded platform
is
laid
side,
is
work
fixed,
will admit,
is
and
so it
becomes a vessel
light
little
See Cook's
'
burthen
490
Pole.'
9 in,
for distant
fit
ft.
beams
beyond
and buoyant as
of
effected
to
is
stepped
two canoes,
Canoes
Friendly
of the
The
at pleasure.
fireplace, or
trough of wood
sail
is
It is fitted to
movable
Islands.
erected,
is
of
matting,
and
of
On
with stones.
filled
made
Captain Cook observes that the only tools used by the natives of the Friendly
Isles in constructing their boats are
and rasps
of the
at
Toofoa
rough skin
of a
Ladrone Islanders
of
flat
made out
the boat,
do),
sail
only.
luff it
up
The
slings
When
pieces of
and
Captain Cook's
'
like
by which
it
is
manner.
Second Voyage.'
491
ISLES.
of a
(just as the
of
fastened on
fish
made
wood.
SAILING AND
augers
of
the yard to
The
Sailing-Boat.
they
yard
before
sail
taken out
is
of the
the
of
yard
socket,
When
fixes.
and the
sail is
squared.
All the
manner
sailing-vessels
some
these
of
islanders
by means
pivots,
about one-third
down between
of
'The outriggers,
and
ropes
boom
and
required.'
is
when under
of
sail, is
confined
it
used
all
the sailing-vessels
lie
for
&c, are
shrouds,
altogether
are
some idea as
experiments on board
tried
much
all
stout
an enormous
such
of
and strong.
weight
that
order to form
In
Cook
yard
sail,
for
strength
These
fixed to
Indeed,
is
double.
sort are
this
the same
to
cleats secured to
made
is
the
in
sail
is
its
to
is
(the mast)
It
not rigged
are
to the rate
one of
sailing of
of
log-line,
be about seven knots an hour, the canoe being close-hauled, and the wind
rate to
very strong.
The Tonga
Fiji,
and
rather less
The
the
canoes
larger
timber
fit
of
for
of
them
Tongatabu,
the purpose
is
composed
built
indeed,
those
of
the
Islands,
as
Tonga produces no
to
in the Fiji
Fijis
In
all
way
there
is
as
of
double or single, there are small hatchways at both ends, Avith high coamings
would appear
of
The Tonga
latter.
3
building their large double canoes from the Tongans.
it
the
and
if
always some one in each of the end-hatchways baling out the water.
1
Cook's
Ibid. p. 17.
Erskine's
'
Western
Pole,' vol.
492
ii.
p. 17.
Canoes
The double
and Salomon
Tonga
of the
one
seamanship,
in
and
it
is
which the
Tongese
particularly
are
require
vessels
and
The
Fijians.
of his
instead
sculler,
holding
it,
using
of
oar,
and
the
oar
manner
perpendicularly, in a
it
When
several
among
practised
The
it.
oar
hundreds
Wilkes
and
between the
fro
Fiji,
Exploring Expedition,'
appearance, with
denoted
it
crew
a
its
of
kept in
are
strict
by
time
immense
sail of
some great
vol. iii.)
says
'
It
had
magnificent
chief.
It
was a
fit
in length,
ft.
with an outrigger
of the
large
of
Cyproea ovula
its
accompaniment
100
off
of
He
white mats
voyages
King
Tongese.
forty
at once as belonging to
single canoe,
thrust
is
scullers
of miles to
management
is
these oars
this
the Fijians.
These apparently
of
Tongese
join
all
There
blades.
the
used,
are
no
is
way, stands
regular
the
so as to
oars
kind of
there
on a wind
special
is
in
faster
When
expert.
behind
much
than before
Islands.
size
shells.
the
It
yard
to the
was a
canoe was
was
was managed
Its velocity
it
The platform
Tongans
is
the
general
These canoes,
use,
resort
those aboard
of
the
is
at sea.
of the
when not
of the
Samoan
in
Islanders. 2
Among
the
many
objects of interest
Western
Erskine's
'
and attraction
Salomon
493
'
Wilkes'
'
Voyages.'
The
their large canoes,
which
it
Sailing-Boat.
Some
about half
life-size,
bows and
the roof
is
human
standing on a pedestal. 1
of the
Canoe
any
pillars,
of
Salomon
of the best to be
met with
iu
Islands.
shells
they get the Cyproea ovula for the purpose of the decoration of their canoes.
not buy the ovula of the Tongans, but they themselves fish for
it
They do
of those islands.
Some
beauty,'
as
'
perfect
gems
of
taste in the
manner
in
FULANGESE CANOES.
The Island of Fulanga is one which produces fine timber; and it is, therefore,
much resorted to by the Yavau and Tonga Islanders, as the dep6t for canoe-building.
Commander Wilkes, who visited this island about the year 1840, makes mention of
One of
three large canoes he saw in the process of construction under a long shed.
these vessels, on measurement,
and he speaks
of
it
as
See
Ibid.
'
'
was found
to be
a beautiful model.'
494
102
ft.
long, 7
ft.
wide, and 5
The
Seas,'
by
C. F.
Wood
somewhat
(1875).
ft,
deep
smaller.
Canoes
Western
the
of
Pacific.
Vavau
for a
Chief,
being performed under a contract, the price agreed on to be paid in whales' teeth,
axes, guns, &c.
The main
parts of
made from a
Tbe
They
an outrigger, composed
of a log of
are from 20
ft.
wood, which
and
fore
24
to
long,
ft.
covered
floats in the
canoe, and
is
kept in that position by three small spars placed across the gunwales of
The
the canoe.
of the sides of
outer ends of the spars are fastened to the log, but raised to the level
the canoe
by means
of
the spars so
implements.
The contrivance
with that
of
them
to maintain
sail, to
enable the
canoe to be ballasted or counterpoised by some of the crew going out and sitting upon
1
it,
as described
The
'
Samoan Canoes
'
and
others.
paddles employed in these canoes are very prettily shaped, like a plantain leaf
they are short and concave in the blade, and handsomely carved.
The Canoes
interesting
of
the
Penrhyn group
of
sail
its
Omuka
mode
Erskine's
'
islands
The author
the
in
of
'
of propulsion,
Western
495
Western
Wild
Life
he
Pacific
Among
are
of
the Pacific
time
Pacific Islands.'
The
any part
original to be seen in
is
Sailing- Boat.
The
of the world.
simple in construction as
sail is as
nearest tree, and after a few strips of bark have been torn from
The lower
to the canoe.
with
or thick
end
bough
of a
outrigger,
bowed over
Strips of
At
are conveyed
little
This,
ft.,
vessel.
and
but inclined
mingling leaves
of all
when
being inter-laced a
little to
sail.
bark are fastened to the most extended part of the outer boughs, which are
them they
is
its
it
For the purpose three long palm boughs are cut from the
primitive in appearance.
and rigging,
all
alludes to
sails of
its
boughs. 1
ISLAND SAILING-CANOES.
islands, rigged
set, of
the sprit-sails in
common
use
among
the
Thames
They appeared to be fitted for long voyages, and had earthen fireplaces
They were each apparently capable of accommodating thirty
constructed on deck.
barges.
persons on board.
SAMOAN CANOES.
Samoa, the native name of the group
'
of
Islands
called
Navigator's Islands,' are a group in the Southern Pacific from 400 to 500 miles north
of the
The
and Tutuila.
largest of the
is
situated in the
tTpolu.
The
natives of
their canoes.
The
are from 30
60
in length,
(1867), p. 242.
Vide
Erslrine's
'
Samoan canoes
ft.
largest of the
'
496
ft.
to
aud capable
Canoes
of carrying
from ten
On
There
and
to connect
many
and bind
when
and a piece of
The Samoan canoes
or piercer,
They
it
it is
is
formed, which
The
elegance.
They
is
is
Pacific.
Southern
of the
is
Before the
surprising.
is
close,
and
this perfection of
workmanship
and
aft,
as
shown
in
the engraving.
When
The
a steersman.
of pegs,
honour
seat of
is
sit
islanders)
is
prow and
stern,
by way
shell
which they
differ
sail is alternately to
abreast,
under
two
its stability
when
that
to
it is
is
of upsetting
[i.e.
when
the outrigger
guided by
is
row
The
cannot be shifted
leeward
when
is to
is
which
of ornament.
to
it is
windward.
canoes, however, carry less sail than those of other islands of Polynesia
of
These
and in order
to
when
the
wind
is
the suati, and so counterpoise the canoe against the force of the wind.
The
sail is
made
of matting, in the
sometimes bestowed.
sail
standing about 10
It is of
bows.
ft.
high.
The mast
is
4,
is
is
made
497
The
Some
fibres.
of the finest
"
Sailing-Boat.
textures are' as
"soft
and pliable
These
as cotton canvas.
:
Tongans and
Fijians,
1
except those which they procure, by barter, from those islanders.
is
made
of
it.
The
canoes of the Union Group, Western Pacific Islands, are single canoes, with
together,
aft parts
of pieces of
wood sewed
shells, in
triangular
sail.'
The blades
Samoan canoes.
No
among the curiosities, had
'
sails
were
the usual
slender.
The
mahogany,
difficult to
is
in
tools as the
2
3
Erskine's
T.
'
Wawn,
Wilkes'
Vide
'
'
Western Pacific'
famous for
is
high
of a
polish,
tomano wood,
an
of the
also
article of trade
light,
And
see also
1893.
its
by W.
Hervey group,
that island.
Pacific Islanders,'
vol. v. p. 11.
by E. H. Lamont,
498
1867.
Islanders,'
Canoes
of the
Islands.
Pacific
The
canoes of the Kingsmill and Ellice Group, Western Pacific Islands, have
They
interesting peculiarities.
to 3
ft.
being
much
larger
some
of
are
15
commonly from 12
ins. to
them 60
ft.
width
in
to
ft.
15
ft.
many
in length, from 2
ft.
in length.
ft,
These canoes are very well modelled, and, in some respects, better built than those
of
many
of the
and from 5
and
in order to
They
in width.
ins. to 7 ins.
make them
in
sides are in
to 6
ft.
or 8
ft.,
The manner
The
few inches
as
brown paper
is
able ingenuity.
They
One
are so
secured as to possess
and capable
in a sea-way,
is
nearly
flat,
and in
They
the virtue of a
all
double joint,
of
this respect
proportions to those of other islands, and the stage or platform covers less space.
These canoes are tacked and sailed in the same manner as those of the Fiji Islanders,
sail with either end foremost.
Wood
being an exceedingly scarce article with the natives, the masts and yards are
wreckage-wood, which
is
Some
of
and ends of Avhich the canoes are composed, they are strong and durable, and even
One
elegant in appearance.
six
months
in building.
The shape
mast
is
of
......
x
.
Wilkes, vol.
499
boom
v.
considerably elevated,
the
The
Sailing-Boat.
management
The
much
sometimes made
of these canoes,
and
as possible.
of a piece of cocoa-nut
board
others have a
BOATS OF TAHITI.
Tahiti (or Otaheite)
and
is
is
The canoes
also
of
islands
The Pahie
excursions to sea.
flat-bottomed
used
is
it
is
short
for
is
voyages.
way
proportionate
are scarcely 2
Ivahahs
from 10
in length
those of 10
ft.
ft.
up
to
70
The breadth
or more.
ft.
in no
is
ft.
ft.
long
wide.
ft.
may be
classified as
war Ivahahs,
fishing Ivahahs,
the war-boat being by far the largest, with the head and stern peering in a crescent-
like
side,
wales
and kept
;
17
of
ft.
or 18
in
ft.
at a distance of
and upon
about 3
ft.
The
ft.
joined together
The
5
ft.
ft.,
called the
is
fighting-stage
from 10
by means
by strong
apart
what
of a platform,
to
ft.
on board
about 40
Two
sail.
'
is
a raised
or 12
ft.
all
ft.
long
of
those of the
ft.
broad, and 6
ft.
or 7
ft.
long,
aud
which
fitted
is
is
sometimes
erected; but
who
ft.,
and
so in proportion.
ft.,
it
in those
and forms a
The Pahie
sit
in
it
by day
at night.
about 4
ft.
common.
or 6
of the boats,
boats.
length of 25
this is not
some
These Ivahahs never go to sea singly, but two are lashed together side by
deep.
ft.
ft.
25
from 30
500
ft.
up
which
advantage of which
60
ft.
is
Canoes
The
very narrow.
which
is
sectional
formed
of a tree,
trunks of long
c,
Pahie
of the
The
first
is
rather
and 2
and
trees,
formed
formed
The third
this
part
its
shown by the
ft.
between
formed out
of the
The upper
bilging form.
termed in boats
all
between the
stage, or that
of British build,
of straight planking.
To form
section,
The next
stage, or that
hollowed into
as
of
ins. thick.
c c, is,
full,
b b, is
Islands.
Pacific
is
form
trees, as
part, c
of the
section of Pahie.
tool,
still less
so to join
them together
but the natives do so with considerable ingenuity, by sewing, clamping, and lacing
of plaiting;
done
this is
may be
inferred from the fact of their being sufficiently water-tight for use without caulking.
As
is
it is
renewed
at least once a
year
in order to
The
boats,
if
more
at sea in these
with a log
of
wood
or outrigger,
which
is
fastened to the end of two poles that are placed across the canoe and project over to
windward from
ft.
to
10
ft.
beyond the
sides,
501
The
The
is essentially
outrigger
wind
is
when
the
heavy.
Some
the.
Sailing-Boat.
them
of
Pahie
30
is
The
sail,
is
is
made
which two
of matting,
the length of
It is stepped
ft.
through
it.
of feathers.
or
and curved
at the side.
more
of the
in
boat-houses, built
set in
form a
so as to
specially for
their
which
to the ground,
The
no contrivance
crew use
is
At the top of the mast and peak of the sail are placed a
They have no other contrivance for steering than the
than 25
is
reception.
less
sail
The
somewhat
which
paddles,
When
ft.,
is
then thatched
open.
Some
of
When
on their long voyages, the natives steer by the sun during the day, and by
many
of
Common
Tahitian Carv
The outrigger
inserting
in
some
is also
it
the canoe,
placed at the
stern,'
The
trading canoes of Tahiti are somewhat different to the last described, inasmuch
Hawkesworth's
'
A'oyages,' vol.
ii.
502
Wilkes, vol.
ii.
Canoes
of the
Islands.
Pacific
is
a range of
Low
'Dangerous')
(or
The double
composed
side
by
side
canoes
of
Paumotu
the
of
by means
ft.
of a strong
in length
framework
by 4
of
Every part
is
When
made
cocoa-nut fibres.
of
are
construction, nor
They
Double Canoe
sennit,
6 in. in width,
ft.
No
of the
Paumotu Group.
iron or metal
of
any kind
used in their
is
They
and rigging.
are fitted
with two masts, the shrouds and rigging of which are merely tough branches of the vine
plant,
at the
a forked top-
moment
Over the forked top-piece other vine ropes are placed, and by these the
of alighting.
sails are
hoisted
and lowered.
The
sails are
made
of
fibres,
flat section of
many
is
steered with a
a straight trumpet.
In these
by the sun in the daytime, and by the stars at night, when out of sight of the coast.
The natives thus carry on a small trade but these are principally the Chain
;
Islanders,
who supply
and dried
fish.
Wilkes, vol.
503
i.
articles, in
exchange for
The
Sailing-Boat.
WYTOOHEE CANOES.
The
canoes of
Wytoohee (one
from 12
ft.
to
15
of
ft.
They
in length.
Paumotu group)
very
are
so light that
on their shoulders.
These canoes have projecting stem and stern-pieces, as shown in the engraving
and
Wytoohee Canoe.
it is
by
aid of these projections that the natives are enabled to get into
They
backwards. 1
1
Wilkes, vol.
504
i.
which gives
SOUTH
AMERICA.
the tree
'
The
Puero.'
balza
The
composed
of
five,
natives of Darien
is
Balzas of this type are not only used on the rivers of Ecuador, but short sea-voyages
are
made
They
in them.
and
Some
sizes.
for
carrying
are
Saltode,
and others,
of a
to their estates
Some
(withes),
aud
ft.
to
formed
70
so securely
ft,
The trunks
in length.
that,
logs,
or 2
ft.
which are
seas in their
platform
deck for
is
placed
carrying
cargo,
Over the
ft,
to
30
ft.
working
logs,
is
6 ins.
also fastened
the currents
The width
of
fishing-nets,
and generally
for
the
use
of
the
of the raft.
ft,
and heavy
the
formed
hut
is
erected,
of reeds.
505
3 t
The
The
so
raft
constructed
is
Sailing- Boat.
From
main or square-sail
suspended.
is
manner
the same
the crew
this
fore-sail
as the main-mast.
and upon
up
to left
make
of
is
placed
require.
The
damage by proximity
waves
never sweep over the platform ; neither does the water splash up
of the sea
raft
of the water.
But the greatest singularity of this floating contrivance is, that it is sailed, tacked,
and worked in contrary winds with the facility of a vessel with a keel, and it makes but
This advantage it derives from an antiquated and original method of
little lee-way.
steering other than
by
a rudder,
of a size corresponding
and
aft,
viz.,
by guaras, which
raft.
luff,
tack, lie-to,
of
them
and perform
A guara
Such
is
and by
taking
lifting or
it
to luff or
it
sometimes
sliding keels
of
The method
balza
is
of steering
by guaras
is so
primitive and
simple that,
put on her proper course, one or two only are made use
raft is
of,
when once
the
without making lee-way, and can be tacked and wore by means of these guaras with a
degree of precision truly wonderful.
raft
Perpendicular
slits
between the main trunks, through which the two principal guaras are worked up
and down
When
as required.
it
is
sailing
1
kept clown to leeward to enable the raft to hold a better wind.
1
Vide Relation Historiea del Viage a. la America Meridional hecho del orden de S. Mag.,' &c, Impresa del
Hall's 'Fragments of Voyages and
orden del Rey en Madrid (1748). Ulloa's 'Voyage to South America.'
'
Travels,'
&c, &c.
506
made
as being
by
two
of
mats forms a
sort of
sweeps
it
the balsa
wide and
ft.
kneels,
middle, and
by
over
ft.
and by means
describes
is
them
and connected
side,
a platform of cane
all,
or 8
upon which
long,
ft.
a double-bladed paddle
of
water
the
strikes
Captain Hall
deck, about 4
who manages
(which he holds by the
the person
of
is
Mollendo.
entire seal-skins
wood and
cross planks of
the cost of
off
of
alternately on
each
side)
The passengers
cross
in
surf
and
safety
ordinary boat
would be swamped
inland at this
part of
silver,
landed, pass
the
construction
of
coast
the
in
attempt.
All
any swell or
enable
balsas
them
to
at
times
when an
sea-borne
goods
destined
manner.
of dollars also,
the sea in
these
passengers
landed in this
are
of
more in weight.
of
surf,
in
the hands of
are slow in their progress through the water, on account of their spare length. 2
off
the coast
of Chili.
For
short excursions
Montana,
of
five
is
planks
action of
heat,
stem and
stern.
broad one
for
rivers
the
It has
no rudder
some parts
in
as on the creeks
of
in
still
waters,
sides,
into
small
bottom, bent
The montaria,
life,
boat,
the
called
made
proper shape by the
of Brazil.
It is
for
and canoe-paths
of
the rivers
the
Amazon and
Para), takes
the
2
3
'
'
3
:
'It
was
little
heavily-
Journal written on the coasts of Chili, Peru and Mexico,' by Captain. Basil Hall (1824).
Travels in Peru and Mexico,' by
S. S.
Hill (1860).
507
W.
i.
p. 74.
The
loosely
clad
in
They
knee.
Sometimes
laden montarias.
Sailing-Boat.
shirt,
and dark
blue
trousers
turned up
lads,
much
steered,
the
to
Besides
This
Igarite.
The
In the
leaves.
Igarite"
is
of
sails,
Indian
montarias, almost
is fitted
often remarked
It is
by
intuition.
by white
residents that an
Ak other
kind
of canoe
Amazon
used on the
is
room aboard
considerable
for
It is also fitted
This vessel
called Cuberta.
is of
floor
sails
and there
and in
the fore part, a similar one, but lower, under which the provisions and baggage are
usually stowed.
the
men work
Some
heavy sea
rough deck
of
aft sails,
of
once
and
is
ft.
not
long
wide. 3
ft.
indeed
this is a
too hot.
by 8
Over
at the oars
'
arises
is
which
for several
from six
is
to ten miles
wide
'
for
hundreds
of miles, the
two banks
'
Ibid, vol.
'
ii.
is
In parts,
it
i.
508
never be seen at
p. 76.
p. 72.
Travels on the
little
appears, and
(1863), vol.
much wind,
Ibid.
Brazilian Boats.
BAHIA MARKET-BOAT.
Bahia
(or
San Salvador), a
city
and seaport
cliffs
on the
Cape San Antonio, on which stands a revolving beacon-light 140 ft. above sea-level.
The city consists of an upper (alia) and lower (baixa) town, which are connected by
very steep
streets,
and
of late years
for pedestrians.
Bahia Market-Boat.
The harbour
is
one of the best on the coast, and the shipping and trade carried on
of the
of rig of the
its
which leans
509
The
tall
sail
its
narrow-headed mainis
set
on a fore-mast
The
Sailing-Boat.
on
is
this they
The
set, in fine
rig is local
it is
and
weather, a third
sail of similar
by any means
BAHIA FRUIT-BOAT.
The Bahia
fruit
the market-boat.
mast
The Bahia
is also of
two masts
is
no boom.
The
sail,
low standing
sail
by which
it is
Bahia Fruit-Boat.
in shape like a jib-sail with the fore-leech laced to a long slender yard,
slung and hoisted on the low-standing mizzen-mast, with the apex of the
downwards
sail is
sail
pointing
of the
The
rig
is
illustration.
locality.
510
is
peculiar to the
Brazilian Catamarans.
sailing-rafts of Brazil,
but ingenious type, and they are among the most useful craft of the Brazils.
rafts are various in size as
Zangada
others Catamarans.
of ordinary ferry
Some
are used
of
These
Pernambuco.
by the
Some
trading purposes in carrying goods from place to place, and a smaller class take the
place of small open sailing-boats.
511
The
The navigation
of these
Sailing-Boat.
American
is
kept
They
sailing balza of
are in
many
is different.
The zangada
flat
short sea-
rafts is
is
by the boom on
sailing to
sail,
windward
surface
to
is
of the sail
its
flat
course
windward.
The
attends
seat of
to
honour
the main-sheet,
elevated thwarts
at the
is
who
aft- end of
is
and
There
is
always a numerous
fleet of
those of the smaller class appear to supply the place of ordinary open sailing-boats.
The zangada
is as
simple, primitive,
be contrived.
of
When
close-hauled in a
much
faster
when
wood
fresh breeze, they sail at the rate of five or six knots an hour, and
going
constantly,
free.
is
sail,
Author.
512
fittings,
may
be seen at
made by
the
Fuegian Canoes.
PATAGONIA.
FUEGIAN CANOES.
The
of
Fuego
are curious.
They
The top rim, or gunwale, is formed by binding canes or small poles to the sides.
The canoe is kept in shape by stretchers lashed across from one gunwale to the other
the two longest and strongest being placed amidships, across the top of the canoe.
on the inside.
Frail as the
the
Fuegian canoe
deepest part of
is,
a fire
is
contains
One person is
The Fuegians
to
be
of little
'
fire.
fire.
seldom venture outside the kelp,' and their paddles are so small as
Wilkes'
'
513
vol.
is
calm.
i.
3 u
The
Sailing-Boat.
CHINESE BOATS.
'
many
a light,
There
is
of hoats are
no other nation in the world where so great a variety and so many thousands
met with,
as on the rivers
and
at the sea-port
towns
of China.
But
it
is
very remarkable that although there has been considerable advancement and improve-
ment
for
many
other nation
yet
mat
as perfect in
At Canton
of their
architecture in no
sails, still
some
as those of
of
any
way
and
lofty
with the 'hubbub and clamour of ten thousand different sounds coming from every
514
Chinese Boats.
and with every variety
quarter,
that of
of intonation
first visit of
'
make
There are few more extraordinary places than the Canton Eiver, supporting as
does a vast population which inhabits the numberless boats of
On
to
the stranger. 1
forms and
all
all sizes.
it
towns, the surface of the waters absolutely teems with boats, junks, and vessels of every
size,
down
junk
to the cargo
Venice
China, with
of
of
its
of streets.
100
tons.
net-work
of canals,
go where he will on the rivers and waters of China, the same throngs and
tiers of boats,
with their
full
complement
common
human
of
life
many
palatial craft,
with
show a
not
Celestials,
by
the night. 4
As evening comes
on, also,
along.
is
registered,
many
whatever
its
lords.
size.
1833, the whole number on the river adjacent the city of Canton was 84,000, a large
majority of which were tankea
boats
are
(i.e.
egg-house) boats. 6
'
by W.
-
Many
'
in August, 1862,
when upwards
disaster.
T. Power,
'
of the
China
Sea,'
by
C. Collingwood,
M.A. &c.
(1868),
p. 333.
3
1
Narrative of a Journey from the Arctic Ocean to the Yellow Sea,' by Julius M.
Rambles of a Naturalist on che Shores and Waters of the China Sea,' ]>. 333.
6
Hid. p. 333.
'Chinese Repository,' vol. i.
'
'
515
Thic
Sailing
o -Boat.
THE SAMPAN.
The
which
smaller boats of the Chinese are a numerous class, and are called "sampans,"
signifies
'
They
three or
water.
The sampan
is
regards
size.
sampan
is
Some
and bays
of China,
and
the largest.
in great variety as
is
and
finish
the fishing
fruit-boats,
&c,
Children of both sexes are taught the management of the sampan as soon as their
strength enables
uncommon
them
to pull
thing to see a
woman
an
oar,
hoist a
sculling a
sail,
or trim
sheet
and
it
is
no
Chinese boats are propelled by a scull which rests on a pivot at the stern.
1
For a description
of
many
sampan
516
class, see
Archdeacon Gray's
'
China,' vol.
ii.
p. 278.
Chinese Boats.
Although
is
officials are
to enforce regularity
and conformity
to
them by
to
and trades
of all
kinds are
of the
Chinese
rivers.
All the Chinese sea-going craft have a great goggle-eye painted on each side of the
bows
rudders
and instead
of iron
call 'chimin.'
NieuhoiFs
They
also
of pitch, the
'
China.'
517
Osbech's
'
China.
The
Sailing-Boat.
On
boats,
entering a Chinese port, a stranger would think half the population lived in
When
of families living
These family boats are constantly cruising up and down the river
in boats.
at
in pairs.
tiers,
move up and down among them, and broad channels for the larger vessels.
The lesser craft are managed with remarkable dexterity by the men and girls, who
scull and pole them about, threading their way through the maze among the never-
to
little
children
are also crawling about the decks, with hollow gourds or bladders tied at the back of
their
overboard
they tumble
all
of the boat.
Some
original
of the
sailing pleasure-boats
of the
and peculiar in appearance, with their broad and high sterns and low-pointed
sail splendidly,
when rigged
Power's
'
China
'
in the
Downing's
518
most approved
'
Ean-qui.
style,
and
fitted
with
Chinese Boats.
bamboo and mat
sails of a superior
them along
make and
When
texture.
In some
at great speed.
prow
and other parts are decorated in a very costty manner with elaborate carving and
gilding.
The mat
by Chinamen
are preferred
sails
made
Occasionally a sailing-boat
of
flat
and
When
stiff.
turned
first
sails really
may
be seen with
mat material.
Some of the mandarin
kept
to those
may be
made
sails
of blue nankeen,
it
but
it
is
not so durable
is
as the
the outside
silk,
being adorned
is
The
with vermilion and gold-leaf, and fringed with scallops of prepared leather.
seats
scarlet velvet.
CHINESE FAST-BOATS.
The Chinese
was
in Avhich time
The
much higher
wind
is
about 30
is
ft,
in length,
by
ft.
or 9
ft.
in
many
as
to the
short expeditions
out of the water abaft than forward, and provided with a large
The cabin
and prior
of importance.
breadth,
by business-men, on
as eight or ten
men work
When
there
is little
or no
sun.
is
is
together,
or cross-pieces of lighter
the
way
The
clown the
sail,
bamboo below,
sails
sails,
consist of squares of
at the distance of
way
as for a lug-sail.
The
and keeping
to bottom,
the mast.
519
it
also
two or three
the usual
to the
The
by
matting sewn
with batteus,
it flat.
is
slung in
it
close
up and down
The
The
sail is
by numerous guys
controlled
These are
sail.
all
Sailing-Boat.
sail
collected as a bridle,
and
and
of small rope
after passing
and aft-leech
of the
rudder
of the battens
is
The
large and capable of being raised or lowered, so as not to exceed the draft
is
same
to
be able
size
built,
roughest weather,
when
heavy vessels
strong,
CHINESE FLOWER-BOATS.
'
Shakespeare
The
'
Hwa-chow,'
or Chinese Flower-boat,
On
Chinese
'
Wang Lau
or
'
'
Fa-Shun
;
'
by chandeliers
is
and by foreigners
silver
'
Flower-boats
'
they are in
of crystal
They
who shape
the river.
at
rakes of the
their course to
When
of
once aboard they are secure from public intrusion, and there, in
company with the pretty women who inhabit them, indulge in the luxuries of fragrant
opium, choice wines and liqueurs music, song, dance and mirth all lending
tea, tobacco,
On
the roof of the Flower-boat vases and pots of choice and fragrant plants and
municating by
flights of steps
Vide
'
China,'
by Archdeacon Gray,
520
fitted interior.
1878, vol.
ii.
pp. 77, 78
and 272.
'
Boats
Chinese
At
night,
when
more picturesque
than hy day
'
At the helm
None hut Chinese are admitted aboard these mysterious boats. On several occasions,
when Europeans have attempted to obtain admittance they have been maltreated by the
men aboard
them. 2
Tan-Poo Boats.
'
Tan-Poo
'
they have carved wooden windowwhich are painted a bright green and give a gay-looking appear;
MANDAEIN
The Chinese mandarin
boats are
among
BOATS.
the prettiest of all the river craft
very
and
taste
the masts,
sails,
in
On
soldiers
office is to cruise
others
about the
who commit
weapons
of war,
The manner
in
river,
and
offences against
and have,
the laws.
all
;
and their
side,
is
is
as follows
The upper
part, out-
the latter are Avhite, and the interior of the port-holes red.
of the boat.
The Mandarin boat is decked with a brown hard wood, which is kept bright and
polished.
The crew squat on the deck, but the mandarin sits at the stern on a handsome mat.
A
1
light
roof, of
Gothic form,
is
Shakespeare.
'
'
cured him
of
any
ways
of his neighbours.'
521
tall
round
pillars at
the coldest
in
the roof
winter,
is
The
with mats
covered
it
of
cottage roof.
little flags,
is fitted
The
'
sails are
of
made
very
of a
fine sort of
triangle.'
From
marked
in the
At
is
rail,
somewhat
of a hay-cart, pro-
rivers, are
much admired by
Chinese waters
strangers. 1
CLERK'S BOATS.
These, with the exception of the Flower boats, are the most ornamental of the
Chinese boats.
They
good deal
the roof
sometimes a small
1
sail is set
Downing' s 'Fan-qui.'
is
of taste
and a coloured
Power's
'
of the building.
oars,
and
is
of these
522
Chinese Boats.
HOPPO'S BOAT.
will
more
are, in fact, a
kind
most superb
style,
wooden house
of
This entrance
forming a prelude
sides,
and the
upon the
some
of the cabins
peculiarities of
floor of the
carved
of the boats,
to
raised
in
is,
within.
At night
looking-glasses, pictures?
this
singular people
may
be
FISHER-BOATS.
Some
remarkably
fine
point of form and sailing qualities, are infinitely superior to the junks and larger craft.
It is usual for
who
success in fishing.
vessels, there is
nowhere
to
be
seen finer fishing boats, or river craft better adapted for work, or of greater variety of
'
build.
Fishing
scale almost
is
a calling that
unexampled.
See Fortune's
China,' vol.
3
i.
their lives
'
China.'
523
Barrow's
'
Power's
Travels.
'
China.'
The Sailing-Boat.
They do not venture very
on the
far
upon dangerous
lakes, rivers,
seas,
of the
empire
forming as
it
were, a nation
by
themselves.
They
are,
enterprise, they
have much
and most
of life,
of
is
by
are
ft.
to 70
ft.,
and only 4
and gayest-looking
The
festival of
of
any
ft.
fifth
moon, in honour
kept on
manned by
all
sixty to eighty
men with
On
festival,
several others
is
the stem, grasping a long scull that projects far out over the stern.
little
The
of Ivieuh-
rudder would be of
of
Chinese boats.
said to
to assist
The
made
them
is
is
is
in width.
is
is
ft.
who
it
or 5
Dragon-boats
duty
of a dragon's
silver friDge
of the
which
and
form
of a dragon-boat is in the
from 60
and
barter.
DRAGON-BOATS.
prow
difficulty in
who
whose
conspicuous in
Any
when manned by
so
ordinary
numerous
a crew.
At
When
poised in the
air,
rhythmic motion
;
men
down
of the
men
is
river.
instantly brought
work
is
provinces of
At
intense.
is
The
and the regularity with which they stoop when they dip
the boat ahead, makes these Dragon-boats look like gigantic centipedes, which under
the influence of terror, are using their numerous legs to escape from some imminent
peril.
The
Nieuhoff's
'
China.'
Du
Halde's
524
'
China.'
as they lash
Chinese Boats.
the water into foam, and incite each other
and
spoiled,
The
sums
of
mud
becoming warped
festival is principally
stake considerable
by shouts
money on
their boats.
officers,
who
frequently
CENTIPEDES, OR SMUG-BOATS.
These
the great
thowl-pin
and
of oars
mandarins
'
fast crabs
and
'
material.
sails,
They
lashed inside
and
which,
which
is
'
centipedes
so
many
to overtake
by
They
legs.
3
all are
flat-looking,
;
from
it
were, to
by
the
oars
some
of
them
two
of
common bamboo-
sterns,
No
'
looped to a bamboo
are large,
and matting.
boat;
upon
scrambling dragons,'
'
tiles
if
are called
of
But
They
number
to
a mandarin's
bright-coloured paint
is
They are strongly built, and whether under sail or oars are very fast. The fellows who
man them are usually a desperate set and as to mandarins, customs' officers and others,
they sometimes set them all at defiance. A small fleet of these boats has been known
;
to frighten
itself.
of
and drive
off all
the
Government
boats,
Canton
pillage
See an interesting account, with a photographic illustration of the festival of the Dragon boats, in
Downing's 'Fan-qui.'
Power's
'
called
J.
Macgowan,
vol.
'
xx.
(1897), p. 28S
'
China,' vol.
i.
p. 259.
89 (1851).
p.
Muscle-shell boats
Power's
'
'
(vide
'
Chinese Repository,'
China,' &c.
China.'
525
vol.
i.
p. 159).
'
Pictures
The
Sailing-Boat.
DUCK
The duck
BOATS.
among
They are
They have a
broad deck, or duck -walk, covered with lattice-work, extending the whole length of the
vessel on each side of the covered parts.
The
aft, or
is
whilst the proprietor, with his wife and family, content themselves with a less com-
modious apartment
thrown
In the morning,
at their pleasure.
oj)en,
down
let
side,
at the sides,
other.
of the boat,,
Up and down
these
the clucks waddle to and fro, as inclination dictates, or their watchful owner directs.
At
roost
TANKEA
The
by
BOATS.
tankea, or egg-house boats, are probably more numerous than those of any other
They are generally not more than 12 ft. or 15 ft. long, and about 6
some of them much smaller. They are the oddest things of the kind ever
class.
flat-bottomed,
wall-sided,
ft.
broad
seen, being
526
in.
Chinese Boats.
In the middle of the boat
is
little
also lined
Chinese
with matting
They
the interior
girls.
BARBERS' BOATS.
These
10
ft,
are
long,
among
all
are about 8
ft.
to
bows
They
Chinese boats.
at the stern to
and in order
boat
his little
with this he moves among the shipping, digging his way and attracting the attention
of his
customers by every
who have
all
'
little
boats
visited Chinese
'
In leaning over
of the
sun by
the awning spread above you, you will frequently hear a sound like that of a large
grasshopper, or the striking of a musical fork, proceeding from the water.
On
looking
about to discover the cause, you see a Chinaman dressed in a blue frock, with one of the
great umbrella-hats on his head, directly under your eye.
boat,
WASH
These remarkable
boats,
ever leave
them
to
are about 20
ends,
and
stern
ft.
at pleasure,
of the boat.
and
in length,
bottoms.
They
removable
bottom
flat
at
of three or four
is
are
Whampoa and
Chinese
They
is
BOATS.
and occupation
This
to see if
of proportionate
managed by two
girls,
other places,
who
scarcely
oars,
many
of
which are
so as to
In addition
1
'
Chinese Repository,
527
'
vol.
i.
house or
roof, raised
flat
above
'
Sa iling- Boa t.
The
the gunwales, and supported
by wooden
pillars.
stiffer portions of
Two
the bamboo.
placed upon the framework, one portion overlapping the other, and the whole forming a
During cold
hung with
night, or
The
of the
or
The author
house
is
and every
closed with
of the
Fan-qui
'
says
'
'
The
meanest beggar in England would shrink from being confined to such a place, yet these
girls
seem not only content, but even cheerful and happy their red, good-natured faces
and always with a smile or a laugh at your
;
their living
by washing
and
petty-officers
they also undertake needlework and mending for any of the crew, always
The
is
much employed
to possess
many thousands
much
of
them.
is
is
said
they are flat-bottomed, high out of the water, and have the appearance
They
chiefly sail
when
the monsoon
is
favourable; and
When
'
trackers,'
the wind
is
who, for a
foul, the
trifling
that
of
and
delfs of
mud
a class of
men
called
very laborious
by
wade
to perforin is
whilst towing the vessels against a rapid current and foul wind.
528
Japanese Boats.
The
boats of
and construction
high at the
man
to
bow and
may be
on look-out forward
They haA e
flat
a different
form
rocks in the
of
the boat
it
be
to
The
sailing-vessels of
the
it,
JAPANESE
of
BOATS.
First
among
different in
some respects
to those
their peculiarities is
which
peers above the deck, and higher than the level of the roof of the cabin, or rather
range of cabins, which extend nearly from end to end over the whole
is
was
originally
be
still
vessels,
in force,
and
See
is
'
of the vessel.
is
it
by
down
of
It is
the
2
The
stern
is
the
flat,
The
vessel.
to
the
water's
edge
rudder,
But whether
or not this
law
most Japanese
Sketch of
Ksompfer's
'
a.
S.
Bickmore, 1868.
529
The
Sailing-Boat.
means
It
position.
when
lowered,
shown
The deck-way
any fastening
consists simply of
but
it
is
The stem
is
shelter.
is
fitted
in the engraving.
which stands
spread over
it,
from
sails are
if
divided into
many
parts in
by
is
crippled
is
The
loosely
boards, laid
it
The Japanese
properly fitted with light spars and canvas, but they are
is
The
The
size,
They
are,
530
Japanese Boats.
The
is
the principal,
is
low and
is
the
The prow
strings
ornamented with a
of distinction are
is
hung about
though
clean,
unpainted, and
they are
decorated with flags of various shades and colours; even the coast-
generally gaily
The crews
and
the boats are propelled with sculls, which they use as oars, the rowers keeping time to
a monotonous song.
The
fishing boats of
Japan are
also curious,
built.
They have
sharp bows, a large projecting stem-piece, or cut- water, in shape like the blade of a
large knife, very broad open sterns, and large rudder,
or
The rudder
is
bottom
placed
of the vessel,
in a
cramped
position,
flat
upper
sides,
and
flat
at pleasure.
to a limited extent
on either
side.
sterns.
The mast
is
is
part of the boat but in the aft part, about a third or more from the stern.
are fitted across the boat, resting
project
beyond the
oars they
sides,
employ are
two or three
and a thowl-pin
peculiar, being
is
of the
fixed
composed
The thwarts
feet in length,
gunwales
one
which
is
The
a long
about
531
The
Sailing-Boat.
JAPANESE PASSAGE-BOATS.
These boats have a
They have,
on four small
The
pillars,
besides, a prettily-formed
wooden canopy,
Their mode
of propulsion is
by
The
sails of
erected
of the boat.
class
above
Museum.
sail
sail.
more taken
in
when
necessary. 1
vessels, are
by no means
so
heavy
as
sides,
paint.'
ARCTIC REGIONS.
The
umiak), Avhich
spelt
'
kayak
is
'),
of
two
sorts
the
Oomiak
(or
the women's boat; and the other, the Kaiak, or kajak (also sometimes
which
is
The
lightest
The Oomiak,
from 14
4
ft.
ft.
to 6
to
ft,
20
or
women's
in length,
ft.
in width,
and
of a proportionate
and
commonly
is
even square, and have two projecting arms at each end, like a
bier.
The form and construction of the Oomiak are remarkable the bottom consists of
main beams the principal one forming the middle part of the boat as a keelson,
;
three
'
1
2
'
Ibid., p. 223.
Anna D'A.
(1863).
side, are
to
secured at the top to the gunwale, and also to a second or lower beam, to which the
though
the boat
is
and
in this
wooden
all
rivets
work
When
is
women commence
covering the whole with newly-dressed seal skins, which are as soft and
chamois leather
In
perfectly water-tight.
fact,
got up,
is
the skeleton of
work
by
theirs,
pliable as
neatly,
wooden ones.
They take them out of the water when not in use
and when in the water the
stitches swell as soon as wetted and fill up any slight leakage which when dry might
exist.
If they accidentally rip a hole in the boat, they directly do it up by patching a
liable to leak as
of
the boat.
'
'
We
aud beads.'
of tobacco
facture
of
Its price
"
;;"
to one
which he
;:~
'
light
and a quantity
knife, a looking-glass,
in the
which made
much
manuit
was
lightness
would
These boats (oomiaks) are rowed and managed entirely by women, generally
five to
particularly neat
and well
fitted,
it
stronger than
its
The
whom
management
to their place
and
heavy
seas.
a shovel-like shape
of
In
skin.
fair
winds they
use a small square-sail, which they hoist from a mast they set up in the fore part of the
boat
the
sail is
generally
made
of skins
from the
intestines of fish
Greenlanders, have
sails
Some
and animals.
made
of
white linen
of
many
along the coast, carrying with them their tents, goods, family and whole substance
heavy
it
upon a balance.
533
it
miles
;
but
and
in
They frequently
travel as
The
many
Sailing-Boat.
as twelve leagues a
difficult or
to land,
kaiak, which
fish spearing.
scientific of
to
make
a marvel of the
is
illiterate people, is
would be
It
toil,
if
or
more experience
in their art,
lightness,
and adaptability
safety, speed,
the
to
seas
and purposes
for
Buoyancy,
which
it
is
The kaiak
is
formed
framework
of a light
The
latter is
of
seal,
or of the bladder-nose or
keel,
by the kaiaker on
seal,
but
which
its
it
is
is
When
seal.
hood
is so
light that
it
damaged by
may
be carried
formed with
a rim or hoop of avoocI, through Avbich the Greenlander slips his legs and
body when
In the centre
of the kaiak,
on the top
Having
He
soft skin
and
in that position
pelt or seal-skin coat over the rim of the hole so that no spray or water can get inside
garment
The
of its
coat
occupant
is,
at the
as
it
frequently does.
his face,
'
Eskimo
Life,'
The
in
the
by Fridtjof Nansen
534
(trans. bj r
neighbourhood of
kaiak at the front
is
about 18
In
the depth
is
more, but
narrows considerably in
it
generally from 5
ins. to
ins.
6-J-
ins. or a little
of his ordinary
life,
obtains food, sustenance and clothing for himself and family throughout the year.
On
each side
of the
top
the
of
leather,
In
the purpose.
for
front
him
of
the lance-line
lies
capture
oar, is
by the edges
of the blades
made
is
as light
He
uncommon
not a very
occurrence),
and
it
is
The bladder
So equipped, he
And
it
end of
at each
is
enabled
heavy seas
his
abroadside, he balances
if
by a peculiar and
bound
to
kaiak
of
seal-
it.
for
Kaiak.
floating
it,
Greenlander's
an
of
shafts),
difficult
muscular exertion,
body by aid
to
of the
pautik, and rights himself and his kaiak in a moment, though he be turned over with
He
wind
heavy
or
sea, his
chance
is
if
he loses or breaks
almost hopeless,
if
far
it
from shore
or assistance. 2
It is not
good deal
by any means
Altogether
'
Dr. Nansen,
Vide Scheffer,
'
is,
Eskimo
'
De
sit
can be obtained.
of boat
Life.'
of the Tuski,'
M. Hassfeus,
535
'
D. Leviathan
Jobi.'
Crantz,
'
Greenland.'
The
the
for
locality
which
in
possibly be devised.
it
and
used,
the
for
purposes required,
that
when
as well as fishermen
Sir
and seal-hunters.
and
it
when
little
kayak, without stopping the ship, and without the addition of a capsize
it
would be
difficnlt
for
an Englishman
of
that,
which
could
is
Sailing- Boat.
to
off
feat
construction.
ESQUIMAUX CANOES.
These very
landers.
Thev
wood, and
made
are
would appear
to
many
of
back than in
of seal
front, to
to
be of lighter form,
and they are propelled with ease and rapidity by the native Esquimaux, who use
for the
LABRADOR CANOES.
There
is
a great similarity between these canoes and those of the Esquimaux, with
the exception that they have not such high-peering ends at stem and stern as the latter
have.
Some
of
identical,
them
are large
enough
to carry
two or three
persons, a separate hole being formed in the top for each occupant.
1
In Dr. Nansen's Eskimo Life,' p. 44, are illustrations of the frame-work and deck-plan of the Kaiak
with a description of the. mode of building, the manner of seal hunting, harpooning, &c, and illustrations of the
'
pursuit.
536
The
are,
wood wherewith
composed
'
Oomiak.'
chiefly of a
framework
seal,
of the large
Their
bones of
On
each side of the skin canoe they usually fasten a seal-skin, blown out full of
air,
Some
of
square-sail,
These serve as
when
the
and capable
of carrying
of
mast, and
merchandise.
large
Even an
ordinary- sized skin canoe will carry five persons, with tent, blankets, cooking utensils,
provisions, &c.
it
is
often absolutely
its
advantages.
The tough,
But
inches without necessarily tearing, and will stand more wear and tear than the cedar
of containing
sails,
are
now
frequently to be observed
among
both the sea-coast Tchuktchis and the inhabitants of Northern Alaska, and occasionally
1
-
'
Whymper
(1868), p. 89.
Ibid., p. 196.
537
3 z
The
others
which might he
called
'
Sailing- Boat.
full-rigged
'
is
of
walrus hunting, and also for capturing the reindeer when driven or hunted into the
water.
These are light but very tough, being composed of walrus skins, which are
sewn over a
light
wide enough
to
ft.
They
skin offers
little
as
at the ends,
sticks, to
would otherwise be
it
are flat-
They
bone or wood.
width
is
also
of
hide or whalebone.
frame-work
ft.
liable to bag.
._
when
BOATS OP KAMTSCHATKA.
The Ivamtschatkans have two sorts of boats one is called kocdhtahta and the other
The former is very similar to an English Peter-boat, except that the prow and
tahta:
of
an equal height
fill
and swamp
in
consequently
rough water.
BAIDAES.
The
'
to
Sir J.
3
'
an English boat, with the exception that the planks are sewn
History of Kamtschatka.'
538
of
of
Boats of the Arctic Regions.
together,
by the
sea.
for
In trans-
porting their goods to and from these islands, they usually lash two Baidars together,
and form a
drier.
sort
of platform
across them,
of
Kamtschatka
the
stretched on poles.
END OF PART
539
settled Ivoreki
and Tchuktcha
VIII.
PART
IX.
NAUTICAL VOCABULARY.
Aft, Abaft, or Astern.
A-lee.
The
wind
of a vessel.
in the
same
Ropes
The width
Bear. To bear-up
Back-stays.
Beam.
or stays extending
To make a rope
a
by two or more turns without hitching
Bend. To make
to bend a
attach
the mast or yard by lashings or otherwise.
Berth. A sleeping apartment aboard a
A
anchorage
termed a good berth.
Belay.
fast to
fast
cleat
it.
sail is to
to
it
vessel.
safe
is
Binnacle.
Bitts.
generally
Board.
made
to
said to
sail
go by
the
board when
it
snaps
off
the bowsprit
the cable
is
no windlass.
when beating
and
falls
when
to windward.
close-hauled.
To make
is
to tack
frequently.
Bobstay.
stem
of the boat to
Bolsters.
Pieces
shrouds
Boom.
of soft
side of the
rest.
of the main-sail.
540
of the
Nautical Vocabulary.
Boomkin A
Boom-rest.
A shifting iron
when the
laid
same shape
of the
is
in
is
Brails.
as
when
is
sailing close-hauled.
Sailing
not close-hauled.
tackle.
the throat of a
sail,
is
drawn up
close to the
mast or
yard.
Breakers.
Waves
water
Bridle. A rope is called a bridle when the two ends are made fast
Broadside. The side of a vessel lengthwise.
Bulk-head. A temporary partition separating different parts of a
Bull's-eye.
A piece of
Bulwarks.
of a
;
also
to the leeches or
yard ends
of a sail.
vessel.
block,
Bumkin.
(See Boomkin).
Bum-boats. Boats which attend alongside
Bunting. Woollen stuff for making flags.
Cable.
ship's cable
is
feet, in
length.
Camber-deck. A slightly arched deck, which facilitates the running off of water coming on deck.
Carry away. To break a spar or rope.
Carvel-built.
A vessel is carvel-built when the planks are laid in smoothly, and not lapped over,
as in
Cat-heads.
Strong
is
secured
when
heaved up.
A very
occasionally
during a calm.
current
with oakum.
To the seams a
Channels. Strong pieces
wood attached
a
which the shrouds or rigging are secured.
the mast, upon which the
Cheeks. Small carved projections on each
Chinse. To
the deck seams with oakum, and serve them over with melted
securing a
Clamp. A mast-clamp
mast to the thwart.
an iron
belaying ropes
Cleat. A small iron or wooden pin
weather-boarding.
similar
lapped
Clench or Clincher-built. When the planking
a vessel
To clew-up
a
Clew. The lower corner
and the
outer corner
a
Cat's-paw.
Caulk.
light
of air
felt
vessel
of
fill
to
of
vessel's side, to
side
tressel-trees rest.
resin.
fill
for
is
boat's
for
to.
of
to haul
up the
to
over,
is
after or
square-sail,
of
of
fore-and-aft
sail.
is
clew.
a
hauling up the clew
A rope used square-rigged
When the sheets are hauled
and the
through which
the boom, one on each
the outer end
Comb-cleat. A comb-shaped
the
the reef-pendant
passed on hauling down a
leading
and from the
Companion-way. The
or when
on her
be crank when inclined
Crank, or Cranky. Not
A
unable
carry much canvas.
aud containing a metal
a
the bolt-rope
Cringle. A short piece of rope worked grommet-fashion
Clew-garnet.
of
vessels for
in
Close-hauled.
stiff.
reef in
is
main-sail.
cabin.
to
vessel
side,
of
cleat fitted to
is
staircase
sail.
in close,
to roll
said to
side,
to
into
of
sail,
ring or thimble.
Cross-trees.
Iron or wooden
the topmast-shrouds.
541
for steadying
and spreading
The
Sailing-Boat.
to
is
in
fore
of
of
Davit.
wood or
projection of
A fish-davit
boats.
so as to
boat.
vessel's
iron over a vessel's side with a sheave in the end, used for hoisting
A small
circular block, with three holes through
the lanyards
they are used instead
blocks.
Dead-water. The eddy under a
counter.
Doubled-banked. When two rowers
upon the same thwart.
Douse. To lower a
suddenly.
Down-haul, or Down-hauler.A rope attached
the peak-end, or other top part
the
down.
Draft. The
water required
a
down a tideway or scud before the wind.
Drive. To
Drum-head. The top
a capstan.
Dead-eye.
solid
through
up
a short spar, with a sheave in the end, used for fishing the anchor.
is
of rigging to reeve
for
it
of
vessel's
sit
sail
to
dcptli of
for
of
sails, for
hauling
drift
of
Earing.
sail,
for
bending the
sail to
reefing purposes.
Eye.
A loop
in the
end
Fender, or Fend-off.
of a rope or stay.
soft
substance of rope or tow covered with canvas, used for hanging over the
Fid.
Fish-Davit.
of cord or ratline
to a loop
sails,
it
is
sail.
{See Davit.)
That part an anchor which holds the ground, forming the arms and
The
above and beyond the
Fore-and-Aft. From stem
A fore-and-aft rigged
has no
Forecastle (pronounced
foaksT). A small cabin before the mast,
the bows
yachts, the
Fore-gripe. An additional piece secured
the lower part
a
stem.
Fore-reaeh. To pass a
when close-hauled and on the same
Fore-sail. The
next before the
Fore-stay. A rope leading from the top
the mast and secured
the stem of the
Founder. To
with water and
Frap. To pass a lashing round a
prevent
from blowing about.
Full-and-by. Sailing
the wind without shaking any part
the
Furl. To
up a
the yard and secure
with
Flukes.
of
Flying- Jib.
in
flat
sail set
triangular tips.
jib.
to stern.
vessel
square-sails.
in
'
of a vessel
called in
galley.
to
of
vessel
vessel's
tack.
sail
main-sail.
of
to
boat.
sink.
fill
sail to
it
close to
of
sail close to
roll
it
sails.
lashings.
of
cutter's main-sail.
Galley.
also
forecastle
side of
in
vessel's
of
of
vessel's
for
is
run out.
vessel to a boat.
vessel
for
side.
sail is furled.
542
Nautical Vocabulary.
Goose-neck.
Goose-winged.
Gores.
vessels
to
sails
side.
times added
Grapnel.
A kind
of anchor,
sail is
Consists
with four or more claws or barbs, used for securing the earings of fishing nets
of the sail
in boats
and ships
it is
of rope.
anchor.
Guntackle-purchase.
Gunwale,
top strake
Guy.
single-blocks.
Gunnel.
or
A rope
inside
and
which the
to
nailed.
is
boom, and
for
keeping
in its place.
it
Hatchway.
in
for
sails.
vessel's
vessel.
of
fitting
to its berth.
for
rail fixed
for
jib.
fore-sail
Sails
in
close
vessel,
of
(also called
or no headway.
is
tiller
Horns
cable.
little
fore-sail to
(also
is
part of the gaff to which the trucks are attached, and which
Jaws). That
fits
close
to the mast.
Hounds.
Housed.
is
Housing-line.
Hull.
tressel-trees rest.
vessel.
the masts.
oho Horns). Gaff-ends hollowed out
the
front
out on the bowsprit
A triangular
Jib-boom. A spar rigged out beyond the bowsprit.
hoisting or hauling.
Jigger. A small tackle
the
with two masts, connecting one with the other
Jumper-stay. An iron bar used
a jury-mast.
A temporary mast
carried away.
when a mast
Jury-rig. A temporary
the
a
from one
a boom
jybe. To
Jaws
to
(see
fit
of
in
sail set
Jib.
fore-sail.
for
at
in vessels
rig
shift
is
is
side of
sail
vessel to
top.
called
other.
is
attached
it is
in fact the
back-bone of the
of the vessel's
marked on the
Knot. A mile
as
log-line.
543
hull.
The
Lanyard.
A small
rope, one
Sailing-Boat.
end of which
is
made
fast,
is
its place.
Lapstrake.
Larboard (now
Lay-to.
term applied).
The
left side of
(See Heave-to.)
Lay-aloft.
Lead-line, or Sounding-line.
of the
A small
cord, with a
lump
depth of water;
Lee.
aft.
side
to
is
to
vessel
of sails, fore
lost
it is
to
is
afr.
vessel
to
List.
side
of
sails.
ship,
to
vessel,
etc.
for
for
of sails.
sheet-hawse.
Marline.
rail
of
soft stuff
sails.
fast to.
main-sheet to
its
berth.
for
to
point
of
Miss-stays.
vessel.
is
is
Mooring.
sail
come about
Mouse. To
tie
A
tow, made by picking old rope
Distance from
Oakum.
Offing.
fails to
sort of
of the
it
from slipping
off.
to pieces.
shore.
Outhauler.A rope used for hauling out the tack of a jib or the clew of a boom sail.
Outrigger. A spar for spreading an extra sail beyond the hull of the vessel. A boat with projecting
rowlocks.
Overhaul.
To
examine
to slack a rope
fall,
leading parts.
in
of
boat,
and used
for
making
Palm.
544
Nautical Vocabulary.
A band of
or
securing a yard
a
mast at
An iron bar securing the windlass or capstan from turning back.
Pay-off. To haul the
or
aweather,
the purpose
turning the
Parral, or Parrel.
rope,
Pawl.
collar, for
to
vessel's
its centre.
for
jib
To Pay-over
Pazaree.
for
of
vessel's head from the wind.
To Pay-out to slack out a cable from the vessel.
a fore-sail, and leading through a block on the boom used for
fore-sail
A rope secured
to the clew of
Peak.
The upper
Pendant, or Pennant.
A long
is
to
Port.
is
to
it
to
to starboard.
left,
in
for
to
Quarter.
A term applied
blocks,
is
required.
stern.
Quarter-deck.
Ratline.
Reaching.
side
Reef.
reef-points.
sail
Reef-earings.
to
of
to
stays,
sail.
Running-rigging applies to such ropes as lead through blocks, and can be altered at pleasure.
Standing-rigging applies to shrouds and stays which seldom require hauling
down
or slacking.
To
is
to cause
to shiver in the
it
wind
to take the
a gale with
or no
A Scull a small
To propel a boat by means a single oar at the
bulwarks
the water to run
the deck.
Scuppers. Openings
the lower part
a
bottom
the purpose
sinking
Scuttle. A small hatchway.
To Scuttle to bore holes in a
daily
taken
Scuttle-butt. A cask kept on deck from which the water
Scud.
in
Seull.
little
sail.
stern.
of
in
oar.
for
vessel's
of
off
vessel's
is
for
for
of
use.
Seize.-
Selvagee.
Serve.
chafing.
to
for
in
line of
runs.
in
roller
service stuff.
pin, for
link,
for
to
vessel's
545
4 a
her.
The
Sheet.
-A
Sheet-anchor.
by which
sail,
it is
carries.
Eopes protecting the mast, leading from the mast-head to the sides
A scoop with a long handle, used wetting
Shrouds.
Skeet.
Sailing-Boat.
for
for
Sky-scraper.
of the vessel.
sails.
it is
royal.
Snatch-block.
Snorter.
strop,
of
of
is set.
sail
gaff,
of
sprit-sail.
fast
Starboard.
Stay.
The right-hand
A rope
alteration.
To Stay to tack a
when all sail
Stay-sail.
Steerage.
Stem.
Inches a
That part
The
upon a
sail set
of the vessel
vessel, or
is
put about.
In Stays
of
stay.
vessel
to
fixed
is
aft
of
aft of
boat,
less
in
of
A yarn, or number
To
the mast
Sweep. A long oar
extra
Strand.
Strike.
vessel.
for
of
essential
Stiff.
the situation
strike
on one
sails to
be used in safety or
side.
is
of
list
sailing-vessel
to lower
size,
it
down
ahead.
Tacking.
Turning, or beating,
thereby bringing
it
to
windward.
round on another
To
Tacl-
tack.
is
to
The tack
a-lee,
goose-neck.
Tackle.
rail,
rail
above the
bulwarks.
Tail-block.
Tarpaulin.
Taut.
into,
To haul
A compass suspended from the beams
tight.
Tell-tale.
Thimble.
of a cabin.
metal ring, with concave surface, used in sail-making and for splicing into rope-ends when
required.
Throat.
That part of
sail
it
close to the
mast
gaff,
Thwarts
Tiller.
(properly Athwart).
Topping-lift.
the
is
is
called.
moved.
of the
546
mast
to the outer
end
of the
Nautical Vocabulary.
Traveller*An iron or metal ring, with a hook below and an eye at top. A Traveller leads up and down
the mast or along a bowsprit, for keeping the sail close to the spar.
Tressel-trees.
trees
Trim.
fore
and
Trice-rope.
Triee-up.
and
horizontally,
top.
for
of
To arrange the
To Trim a
Truck. The
trice-line.
sail is to set it in
of the topmast-head,
to the wind.
rove.
Trysail.
A fore-and-aft
gaff-sail
Tye.
sail,
set
Unbend.
To
Under way.
untie, to cast
A vessel
is
in a gale.
off.
of the
sails.
Unship.
Veer.
To take out
of
a vessel
to
remove out
of its place.
To turn a vessel from the wind and bring her round on another tack.
Waist.
"Wake.
"Wales.
"Warp.
of
of
vessel's deck,
A strong rope
"Wash-boards.
forecastle.
in the water.
of a vessel's sides
aft.
of boats for
That side
A vessel
Weather-board.
Weather-helm.
of a ship
which
is
to windward.
carries a weather-helm
when the
tiller
the windward, to keep the vessel on her course and prevent her from flying into the wind.
Yard.
Yoke.
A
A
it.
it
a neat appearance.
top-piece, fitting
rowing-boats, instead of a
tiller.
END OF PART
547
IX.
it
is
INDEX.
A
'
CHEN
PAGE
481
482
Fisher-boats
Amboina, Leper-lepers of
America,' famous schooner-yacht
American Boats
Ancient Pleasure-boat
373
373 -379
4
Andaman
Islanders' canoes
460
25
Anglo-Berinudian rig
222
Anglo-Chinese rig
Anglo-Saxons, Boats of the
Angulated
117
jib
Arab Batelle
428
Pirate boats
The
Beacon-light,
Lough (Yachting
Market boat
....
....
.....
.....
Balham
(or
Ballam)
of
Ceylon
....
Bholco,
The
(of India)
Birch-bark Canoes
Bireme
'
(of ancient
Blanketing
Greece)
in yacht-racing
'
Boat-racing
532
Boat-sailing
....
.
different varieties
,,
,,
510
509
Bombay, Batelles
of
468
,,
Cotton-boats
48
Dinghy
158
,,
Fishing-boats
454
,,
Yachts
,,
154
,,
outside
107
143
Brazilian Boats
(And
Ballellangs of
Trimming and
Sumatra
see
Balsa (Peruvian)
Ballasting)
.....
.....
Banca of Manilla
Bangkok (Siam) Boat-sailing
Bangor Corinthian Sailing Club
Bantang of Sumatra
Batelle, Arab
Batelles of Bombay and Surat
....
......
Battens to
Battoes,
sail,
use of
American
....
,,
Bristol
481
507
430
108
Ballasting, Importance of
,,
484
Bruni, Boats of
459
Budjerows
(or
303
Bugala
Bugla)
481
428
Bulb-keels
440
533
Brixham Trawlers
119
of
505
389
BAHIA Fruit-boat
centre)
O.-D. Classes
,,
(or
Bengalese Boats)
....
.
,,
Pleasure-boats
War-boats
Index.
Index.
of
PAGE
367
499
536
....
Greenland Boats
,,
the
532
......
Gunning-punts
Islands Fishing-boats
Felucca,
The
.
112
420
418
Finmarken Fishing-boats
....
International
advantages of
Brixhani Trawlers
,,
Cornish Luggers
Holland, Boats of
Irish (Greencastle)
,,
Irish,
Isles
South Coast
,,
Management
513
Gondolas
of
267
360
Venice
Innellan
'
Insect
'
'
....
....
361
295
435
315
Class (Ulster)
384
413
408
Riviera, Boats of
500
Ivahahs of Tahiti
JAPANESE
529- -532
Boats
485
Java, Boats of
158
Jellores of
508
434
,,
157
358
355
(Russian)
,,
Yachts
,,
'
356
rafts)
Indian Sailing-boats
'
Jewel
'
Sumatra
480
Class (Belfast
Lough
O.-D.)
309
443
441
433
534
Kamtschatka, Boats
404
Keels, Centre-board
432
.....338
.
Yachts (or
Igarite of Brazil
,,
(American)
.409
.....
....
.
Boats (Shuldham's)
.399
Sailing-boat
.160
,,
......
.....
.....
Mediterranean
330
138
of Sailing-boats in a
,,
490
428
.494
Precautions in anticipation of a
Ganges Rowing-boat
,,
,,
362
,,
462
ICE-SAILING
520
of the
325
337
328
332
,,
300
Cruising; Yawls
334
Galleys, Ancient
434- -454
421- -425
336
....
....
....
Smack
,,
seq.
Howth
.14
Sixern Yawls
et
339
Scotch (Zulu)
GALE,
338
Peter-boat
sails
177,
.340
17
331
Tory Island
Orkney and Shetland
333
Boats
Hindustan, Boats of
327
,,
Furling the
Half-raters
327
,,
Fulangese Canoes
HALF-DECKED
1883,
Exhibition,
Fuegian Canoes
342
4S7
Finland Boats
506
29
Gunter-ria-
Fin-and-bulb keels
Fisheries,
rafts)
401
Canoes
Fiji Islands
.419
534
Oomiak
FAROE
PAGE
532
551
Drop
of
oldin
,,
Fin-and-bulb
Revolving
432
538
90
95
111
90
Index.
PAGE
90
Keels, Sliding
Ketch
rig
477
40
499
Kolay, The
481
Achen)
(of
538
Kweikong
(China), Boats
LABRADOR Canoes
529
of.
536
457
....
(of
452
Nursapore)
,,
Indian
,,
Mediterranean
Lead
462
of
60
.
399 -403
Norfolk
63
Strangford
65
ballast,
Advantages
Leper-lepers of
111
of
Amboina
482
Liburnian Galleys
Liftable bulb-keels
116
412
The
47
48
,,
Balance
,,
Three-masted
Split
"]
49
.
rig)
1VI
435
50
471
Index.
PAGE
ONE-DESIGN
formation of a
,,
Belfast
Lough
Bristol
Channel
Clyde
....
...
Sailing Club
.
Innellan
Brighton
(I.
of
.267
.
Southport Corinthian
Water Wags
West Lancashire
Western (25-ft.)
....
.....
of
Isles,
532
390
257
336
.468
,,
,,
.451,
Islands
Paduakans
469, 480
(see
Canoes).
of Celebes
Panchallangs of Sumatra
the Ganges)
....
the Philippines)
Papyrus, Boats
made
of
Parinda Boats
(of
472
500
Pahies of Tahiti
(of
4S2
Double
(of
259
10
262
Tahiti)
(see
PACIFIC
Fishing-boats
Boats made of
255
188, et seq.
Outriggers
244
261
.247
Greenland)
(of
Hindustan)
....
of the
481
442
483
.364
....
....
2 0,
.
47
35
462
397
417
468
388
462
435
Sailing
342
344
239
.316
....
...
Yorkshire
One-raters
Edward
225
,,
Borneo
.242
298
,
Prince
of
Punts
Tay
Trent Valley
257
....
295
.269
W.)
Corinthian
'
Pattamar
16,
.
Prahus
Solent
Pangues
323
Luggers
300
325
Redwings
Panchway
Holy Loch
Otaheite
Pilot
Praam a Norwegian
New
Osiers,
253
282
Portuguese Sailing-boats-.
'
Oomiak
339
-484
315
Hoylake
,,
507
320
511
of
Dublin Bay
Howth
233
Cork Harbour
Droleen
Peruvian Balsas
.302
.238
.
PAGE
Pernambuco, Catamarans
Suggestions on the
Class,
445
443
503
Peacock Boat
445
495
UANT,
Q
RA
Norfolk
67
Index.
Index.
PAGE
PAGE
316
251
412
Boats of the
432
246
247
Moju Canoes
Tonga Islands Canoes
Tonnage as a basis for rating
Tory Island Fishing Canoe
508
492
Western,
168
255
Tigris,
'
'
225
108
Wytoohee Canoes
14
....
....
Twin
Sailing-boats
ULSTER
....
....
.......
Sailing Club
'
Insect
Ulysses' Boat
Umbrella Boat
Una
rig
108
470
2
'
Class
93
T/'ACHT
and Boat-racing
Island Canoes
Venetian Gondolas
425
229
315
1
230
31
498
'ANGADA
riANCOUVER
390
404
of
341
389
.
....
.
Pernambuco
262
263
273
126
504
FOURTH EDITION,
Steel,
12s.
6(1.
THE WILD-FOWLER,
H.
C.
FOLKARD,
(Author of
Among
its
:-The
'
The Sailing
history of
Esq.,
Boat.')
by
Decoy The
Flight-
flight
of
dottrels, godwits,
a li V
eWild-fowl
and
St.
&c
Shetland Isles,
shooting in Scotland Rock fowling in Norway, the Orkney and
in France, America, Persia, and all parts of the world.
LIST
OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
ENGRAVINGS on steel.
W. Baekshell.
Day for Ducks. From a Drawing by the Author engraved by
Hacker.
Wild-fowler. From a Drawing by the Author engraved by E.
Beckwith.
H.
Fen-fowlers of Old. Drawn and engraved by
by James Westley.
Decoy Plunderer. From a Painting by G. Armfleld engraved
Scott.
Sambo. From a Painting by A. Cooper, K.A. engraved by J.
by W. Baekshell.
Anxious Moments. From a Drawing by the Author engraved
Author engraved by W. Backsnell.
Wild-swan Shooting by Moonlight. From a Drawing by the
Author engraved by W. Baekshell.
the
by
A Scientific Shot at Brent Geese. From a Drawing
by W. Baekshell.
The Cripple Chase. From a Drawing by the Author engraved
From a Painting by A. Cooper, R.A. engraved by W. Baekshell.
IF I had but a Gun
by R. Ansdell, R.A. engraved by E. Hacker.
Sambo's First Lesson in the Fens From a Painting
Hacker.
Mark Cook From a Painting by A. Cooper, R.A. engraved by E.
Drawn and engraved by H. beckwith.
Wild-fowl Shooting on Lake Champlain by Moonlight.
The
The
The
The
WOODCUTS.
From a Drawing by the Author.
The
Capturing Wild-fowl at the Decoy. From a Drawing by
Flight-pond and Nets.
>>
the Author.
'
to
The reader
in the
'
is
Were
it
Gilbert White.
The
to
of
title,
we might
first
it
is
beautiful.
scarcely a page
The Field.
look upon
There
of Buff on or
is
language, the colour and imagery of the style, the flow of reflection that never pauses, never diminishes, the
happily expressed thoughts, the rich intermixture of wisdom, fancy, ingenuity, and innate knowledge of the
subject.
The highest
and luminous
Sporting
narrative.'
Review.
'
'
The Wild-fowler
'
ranks among those of the highest class of sporting literature, and will occupy a prominent
'
more
In a single
25a
g' e
'
A work
much
of all
.
Wild-fowl shooters.
The book
intelligent
and
intelligible matter as
Athenceum.
beautifully illustrated.'
is
of wild-fowling is
Badminton Library
'
Shooting,'
From
first
amusing, in the shape of anecdotes of curious adventures and narrow escapes both by sea and land.
earnestly
'
itself,
with the
.
We
Bell's Life.
Mr. Folkard has given the public, in this handsome volume, the result of his own experience in so agreeable
a style, that
amount
The anecdotes
of the
for
some
by mistake
time.'
peas by the envious shore gunners, are told in his happiest vein.
of these
gather from
of
it.
Shipping
by the author;
may
work
Ted
Steele,
...
London
easel, are
LONGMANS, GREEN
and
whe-ow
when he
" of the
<48*^.
widgeon,
our favourites.'
Co.,
contains
Gazette..
it
better written or
Illustrated
Paternoster Kow.
for
Ducks,"
London News.